Actions

Work Header

The other side (to you)

Summary:

Regulus Black is sixteen when he defies Voldemort and dies in the cave – except he doesn't actually die. He's inexplicably sent back a year in the past, where he and James Potter have swapped parents.

Knowing exactly what James is going through, Regulus begins talking to him and learns all about his insecurities and the mask he hides behind, but just as they start falling for each other and everything seems okay, Regulus wakes up back in his old timeline.

Regulus is still in love with him. James doesn't remember a thing.

Notes:

NEW FIC TIME, BABY!

I am well aware I said this would be out by the end of April however i cannot estimate time for shit so happy September and welcome to my second fic.

If you read this and think what is going on, trust the process :)))

General tags for the fic:
- Mentions of violence, will be possibly explicit at times
- Discussions and depicitions of anxiety
- Mentions of child abuse, possibly explicit but not overly so
- Underage relationships and kissing

I'll add more if they come up, and if one chapter is very intense then I'll repeat the tags, but I think this will overall be softer and more wholesome than whttyyl? But obv still angsty and mildly traumatic with a happy ending.

I've had this idea for months and months, and the chapters will get much longer since this is just the prologue where I set the scene and all that.

I hope you enjoy, and will have the next chapter out for you very soon.

Georgia xoxo

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

The sky is cloudy the night Regulus goes to the cave.

 

The water crashes against the cliff face like his thoughts in his head, with too many coming in rapid succession to let him make any sense of it.

 

Aged five, his back straight against a wooden chair as his father tells him about the Dark Lord he will grow to serve.

 

Aged ten, his mother's fingers press bruises into his wrists as she tells him he's the only hope left for the family.

 

Aged fifteen, his parent stop calling him by his name; there's only the runaway son and his inadequate replacement.

 

Aged sixteen, he's the youngest Death Eater in history.

 

It's been a long year. 

 

His parents are proud of him, which is everything he's ever wanted, and despite the obvious nature of the dark mark, it's brought about a lightness in him that he's never truly found before.

 

All it took was the sight of ink under sleeves and a scathing comment from Sirius to curdle that feeling quite nicely. 

 

"I can't believe you're really one of them,"  he had said, with derision dripping from his voice.

 

His parent's praise hasn't felt the same after that.

 

People like him don't get second chances; all he can do is lie in the bed he made for himself, but he hasn't slept in weeks.

 

The night is dark. The sky is cloudy. Regulus goes to the cave.

 

 

It feels oddly mechanical, the way he rubs his blood against the wall to ensure that the door stays open before stepping onto the boat and watching as the ripples on the lake disperse before they can reach the island where the water is still.

 

An eerie calm surrounds him as he reaches for the goblet by the basin and begins to drink, trying to get the locket.

 

The first glass goes down easily.

 

He's coughing after the second.

 

He forces the third down his throat, swaps out the locket, and then all he can focus on is the tingling in his body, the spinning in his head and the racing of his heart.

 

The exit of the cave looks so far away; he didn't think this through. He needs to leave, but he's just so goddamn thirsty.

 

He reaches down to the lake for a quick sip until the water reaches back and swallows him whole.

 

Skeletal hands wrap around his limbs while his fingers scrabble desperately against the rocks, but no matter how hard he tries to fight the inferi, he knows he's losing. His wand is long gone, and the locket he came for rests around his neck like a noose. 

 

He's flailing on the surface, eyes fixed on the exit of the cave still open and waiting for him until a bony hand tightens around his ankle, his head slips below the waves, and everything turns black.

 

Because the sky is cloudy, nobody notices as a star disappears.

 

 

~~~

 

 

Regulus gasps awake and is throwing up violently before he can take a proper breath. Litres upon litres of water are being expelled from his stomach, and when it's over, he's left sobbing weakly and brushing off imaginary hands as he tries to figure out how he's back in his bedroom and, more importantly, how he's still alive.

 

He's slumped back on his bed with his head pounding from the nausea and confusion when his door swings open. The sight of his parents' silhouettes illuminated in the doorway makes his heartrate spike with terror.

 

"Sorry, I'm sorry, please," he begs mindlessly, not even sure what he's asking at this point, just knowing that he's been too loud and he's disturbed them both and god, he's been punished enough tonight, so please don't –

 

"Oh darling, are you ill or did you have a nightmare?" his mother asks softly, as she vanishes his sick and sits on the edge of his bed, which makes Regulus jolt out of his haze, breath hitching as he stares like he's never seen her before, because, what?

 

Why is she asking him this? Why is she asking him anything? Where are the curses? The locked doors? The punishments?

 

"Reg, darling?" she asks again, resting the back of her hand against his forehead, and he can't help but flinch pre-emptively until she's pulling him in for a hug, which is nice and would be almost comforting in another situation except it's from his mother. His panic is back, and he's pushing her away to scramble back to the far corner of his bed.

 

"What are you doing?" he asks, feeling lost and confused. "What's happening? I don't understand. Just hit me and get it over with so I can go back to sleep and –"

 

"Regulus Black!" his mother gasps in horror. "Where are you getting these ideas from?! You're sick; you've had a nightmare. Why on Earth would I punish you for that?"

 

"Because that's what you do!" he cries out, his hands gripping his head as he tries to make sense of everything because he doesn't know what game his mother playing, but the only way to survive in this house is by being two steps ahead.

 

He can't figure out why she would be so happy either when her sanity started slipping the moment Sirius left.

 

"Where is Sirius?" he blurts out, looking around frantically even though he knows he's long gone and asking will only get him punished. "Where's Sirius? Is he here? He's not, is he?"

 

"Sirius is asleep in his room," his father calls from the doorway where he'd been watching the conversation, but now he's coming closer, his entire face etched in concern. "Regulus, did you hit your head? Do you think you might have a concussion or just need some dreamless sleep?"

 

They're too nice, and it's too weird, and he doesn't know what to do, so he reverts to his basic instinct and calls for the only constant he's ever known.

 

"Sirius," he screams, his tears returning in full force. "Sirius, help, please. Sirius!" 

 

He ignores his parents' fretful murmuring to each other and disregards their attempts to come near him. All he can focus on are racing footsteps as his brother comes through the doorway, crawls onto his bed and then looks wide-eyed between his parents and Regulus, who is still crying and calling for him.

 

"Reggie…?"

 

"I don't know what's happening, Sirius," he cries out in distress. "I don't know what's going on, I just know you," but even Sirius isn't normal because he hasn't got the scar on his neck from his father or the burn on his wrist from his mother, and he looks younger and his voice his higher and Regulus doesn't know what's happening.

 

His panic grows higher, and his breathing gets faster, so when his father holds out a bottle of dreamless sleep and instructs him to take a sip, Regulus doesn't hesitate.

 

 

When he next wakes up, it seems like things are back to normal as he hears Sirius arguing with his parents until he listens to what they're actually saying.

 

"Sirius, your brother had a bad night. Just give him some space while he wakes up," his mother keeps repeating.

 

"No! If Reggie is upset, then I want to help him! Let me see him!"

 

"You can see him when after I've made sure he's alright –"

 

"But want to see if he's alright; he's my brother!"

 

Then his father, cutting in with a soft "let him stay, darling. Sirius, your brother will be okay, but be gentle, okay?"

 

The conversation only worsens Regulus's headache as he tries to piece together what he knows. He's in his room. His parents are by his bedside. His brother is sitting at the foot of his bed.

 

None of it makes any sense.

 

He rolls over to try and block it all out until he feels his mother's hand on his shoulder, the touch far softer than it's ever been but still seared into his brain, and he lurches out of bed, stumbling to the bathroom and locking the door while he tries to figure out how he got here.

 

He doesn't even know where to begin.

 

A knock sounds out at the door, making him jolt in fright, hitting his elbow on the basin, and he can feel his mother's presence outside, inexplicably knowing it's her. He's waiting for the door to be burst open and for the crucio to be cast, and for the routine to finally go back to normal, but all she says is a quiet "Have a shower and wash away the night, darling, and we'll see you at the dining table," before she walks away.

 

She walks away.

 

His mother has not once left him alone when he's needed it, and Regulus has the fleeting thought that he's going insane, which is only made worse as he reaches for the soap, looks at his left arm and sees it bare.

 

There's no dark mark. 

 

There's also no burn on his wrist, scar on his knuckle, or half-healed cut behind his ear, but he knows that his parents aren't something he could've ever dreamt up.

 

He doesn't know what's happening.

 

He turns down the shower temperature and prays that the cold water shocks him into some form of consciousness, but when his skin turns purple and the shivering begins, he has the horrifying thought that maybe this isn't a dream.

 

This realisation does nothing to help him figure out what's happening.

 

His parents are kind and are waiting downstairs in the house he's lived in for sixteen years but barely recognises.

 

He feels small and unsure and borderline hysterical, but Sirius is here, so at least he isn't afraid.

 

Regulus holds onto that thought, walks out of the bathroom and finally goes downstairs.

 

 

Everyone at the table is talking quietly amongst themselves as they eat, but the conversation dies at once as Regulus walks in and gingerly sits down at the empty seat. He's staring at the homemade placemat in front of him that his real parents would sooner burn than set on the table, and he's so lost in his head that he physically jolts when his father scoops some fruit salad into his bowl and passes him the yoghurt.

 

"It's your favourite, right?" he asks rhetorically with an encouraging smile, and Regulus nods wordlessly, stabbing an orange and staring around his childhood house at the artwork with his name on that he doesn't remember painting and family photos where Sirius is smiling in every single one and a calendar on the wall that shows todays date.

 

25 August 1976.

 

Regulus' brain short-circuits. 

 

It's 1977. The calendar must be wrong. It's August 1977. He knows it's 1977; there's no reason that it wouldn't be 1977 except –

 

Except Sirius is here. He hasn't run away yet, and he still looks sixteen. 

 

As implausible as time travel is, it explains how Regulus is here, but not why his parents are actually being parents or why Sirius isn't locked in his room and screaming at his mother.

 

He stabs at another slice of orange, pushing it around his plate and zones into the conversation as Sirius speaks, looking uncharacteristically nervous.

 

"James can always come here, right? If he needs to?" he's asking fretfully. "Just because he's only sent me one letter over the summer, which means his parents haven't let him send more, and he says he's fine, but he said that last year when he had a fight with his dad, and then he came to school with a fractured wrist and –"

 

"That can't have happened. James's parents are nice; they smiled at me on the platform," Regulus interrupts before he can stop himself, but Sirius only frowns at him while his mother gives him a reprimanding look.

 

"No one ever knows what really goes on in families behind closed doors," she says gently, which makes Regulus let out a hysterical laugh before a thought occurs to him that forces the air out of his lungs.

 

"Are you saying James' parents hurt him?" he asks Sirius, his voice wobbling slightly while his breaths become shorter.

 

"Yes, and I'm doing everything I can to get him to stay with us," Sirius replies resolutely. 

 

"And he hides it?"

 

"He tries," Sirius says darkly, "but it's not easy to hide broken ribs and a black eye on your first day of fourth year."

 

"Was his knee fractured, too?" Regulus asks, his nails desperately digging into his thighs, praying it's a no –

 

"How the fuck did you know that?" Sirius snaps, even as his eyes betray his surprise, but Regulus doesn't reply because everything has finally slotted into place. 

 

He knows what happened to James because it happened to him first when he limped on the platform to start his fourth year with glamours hiding the way his parents chose to say goodbye.

 

Except they aren't his parents anymore.

 

It's August 1976, Regulus is fifteen years old again, and he's swapped parents with none other than James Potter.

Chapter 2: Part one: Chapter one

Summary:

In his old life, Regulus showed up to his fifth year of Hogwarts with a black eye and a bruised body as a reminder to be a good heir after Sirius ran away.

In this new life, Regulus shows up for fifth year unharmed and sees a smiling and laughing James Potter wearing long sleeves in summer with the shimmer of a glamour by his right eye. 

Notes:

hellooo another chapter wooo- been writing a lot of the next chapter while I've been writing this one, so that should be out mid next week.

this is kind of the end of the set up chapters, although this does have plot in it regardless.

Hope you enjoy :))))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

What would James Potter do?  Regulus thinks as he lies in bed, stressing about his new life and everything that comes with it.

 

Should he stay in bed until school starts, or should he pretend everything is normal?

 

What would James Potter do?

 

Should he run away or stay to face everything head-on?

 

What would James Potter do?

 

This is his new strategy for getting through the confusion of his new life; however, it's also the one thing holding him back because he barely knows a thing about him. Regulus has spent his whole life loathing him for stealing his brother, the animosity covering his deeper feelings of jealousy and self-hatred, and it isn't until now that he realises that he's never actually looked at James before.

 

He knows his parents hate him, and he's his brother's best friend. He loves Quidditch and Lily Evans, and is frustratingly nice to anyone and everyone.

 

And that's it.

 

But James Potter is also the opposite of Regulus in every way; untouchable, unattainable, admirable, so his new life motto of what would James Potter do is really just a nicer way of saying what wouldn't Regulus do.

 

The first thing James Potter would do in the morning is get up, have breakfast, and talk with his nice parents in his nice house with the open windows. 

 

He rolls over only to immediately jump backwards as he feels a leg next to him and then sits up properly to see Sirius fast asleep in his bed, top and tail, just like he used to do when they were kids and Regulus couldn't sleep or had had a bad punishment and was too scared to go to Sirius' room.

 

It was what Sirius would always do when Regulus needed him but didn't know how to ask.

 

He can't decide if it's comforting or terrifying to know that one thing hasn't changed but decides it's easiest if he doesn't find out. He crawls out of bed, leaving Sirius to sleep, or he tries to, until he realises his body is smaller than he's used to. He fumbles, jabbing his knee into Sirius' thigh, making him twitch and squint his eyes open, and Regulus freezes.

 

"Reggie?" he rasps, forcing his eyes open properly. "You alright now?"

 

The urge to cry comes from nowhere, and all he can think is that he wants his brother, but he doesn't know this version of him. If things have really changed, though, and he does have his brother back, he doesn't want to give him a reason to leave.

 

"Yeah, just a weird dream. I'm fine now," he says in what he hopes is a believable tone before getting up and walking to the bathroom, shutting the door and leaning against it heavily.

 

Sirius will be harder to trick but easier to deal with. The thought of seeing his parents again makes him want to throw up, and the fact that they're nice only makes things worse, but he's playing pretend.

 

He runs the tap to make it sound like he washed his hands and then walks into an empty room, hating how he waits until he hears Sirius' voice downstairs before following him down. Just like yesterday, conversations stop as soon as he walks through the door.

 

"How are you this morning, Reg?" his mother asks, reaching out for him, and despite his entire body protesting, he thinks what would James Potter do and leans into his mother's embrace. 

 

"Yeah, I'm better now," he lies. "Just stress, and a bad dream and no sleep," and his mum makes a symapthetic sound and kisses his forehead before letting him go. He manages not to jump in fright as his father ruffles his hair as he walks to his seat and lets the conversation continue around him as he eats.

 

"Back to school tomorrow," his father is saying. "Are you sure there's nothing more either of you need? You've all double-checked you’ve got enough books and robes?" Regulus is sure that question is directed at Sirius rather than him, assuming that his other self is as pedantic and organised as his current self when his mother laughs and adds, "Sirius, darling, you know that a question for you, not Reg. Have you checked –"

 

"I'll do it today."

 

"You're just waiting for your brother to do it for you, aren't you?" she sighs fondly. Sirius only laughs unashamedly, a genuine sound of happiness in their house of horrors, which is the weirdest thing that's happened by far, and then Regulus been dragged by his brother up the stairs and into his room, where there is shit everywhere.  He knows it's not his problem, but it's stressing him out too much since they leave tomorrow, and Sirius hasn't even started packing, so at least this is one thing he can control.

 

Sirius flops down onto his bed, and Regulus rolls his eyes and grabs the stack of books and starts placing them in his trunk, tucking away a smile, when he hears Sirius huff and push him out the way as he starts putting the books in himself.

 

"I said you didn't need to pack my trunk for me, Reggie. I said I'd do it later –"

 

"There is no later," Regulus argues. "School starts tomorrow, and it's either I do it now when I want to help you, or I do it at midnight and argue with you the whole time while you tell me you still have time to do it!"

 

"Like what you're doing now?" Sirius counters.

 

"Pack it yourself then," he snaps, dropping the rest of the books on the floor and storming off in a huff, prepared to deal with Sirius hissing some vitriol-filled comment after him, but instead, he hears footsteps follow him into his room, and pause at the doorway, the way Sirius always used to when he was in the wrong and had come to apologise, except again, this hasn't happened since before they went to Hogwarts.

 

Regulus isn’t in the mood for a fight; he just wants to curl up and sleep and wake up where everything is familiar, although maybe fighting with Sirius would be familiar enough to comfort him slightly…

 

"I'm sorry," Sirius says quietly, scuffing his feet, which makes Regulus turn to see him frowning in the doorway. "I didn't mean to annoy you. Mum told me not to push too hard, but I did it anyways, so just come back, alright?"

 

"You talked about me with our mother?" Regulus exclaims, feeling oddly betrayed, but Sirius only looks at him like he’s stupid. 

 

"You woke up screaming two days ago and still don't seem to have fully woken up," he says slowly. "Of course we talked about you," before adding a quieter "Are you going to tell any of us what happened?"

 

I died and woke up a year in the past where you don't hate me and neither do our parents, but it’s all stolen from James Potter, he thinks.

 

"Just a bad dream," he murmurs, and he can see how Sirius clearly doesn't believe him but lets it go.

 

"Come watch me pack," he says eventually. "I know I'll see you at Hogwarts, but it's never enough; this is the last day I get to spend with you where I'm not missing you the entire time," and firmly ignoring the way Sirius' honesty makes his breath catch, Regulus follows him back to his room and reads off the items on his packing list while Sirius huffs and complains but dutifully shoves everything into his trunk.

 

It's a nice day, all things considered, because Regulus has spent the past six years just wanting his brother, and all it took was a drowning and some unexpected time magic to bring him back.

 

The thought that he did actually die and is in heaven crossed his mind for a brief moment until he realised he was undoubtedly destined for hell.

 

"Would you rather have detention with Filch for a night or McGonagall for a week," Sirius asks in the late afternoon from where he's lying on the bed, and Regulus laughs at how reminiscent of their childhood it all is.

 

"I just wouldn't get detention at all," he replies, but Sirius only rolls his eyes.

 

"Yeah, yeah, we can't all be the good child, but if you did, what would you prefer?"

 

"I'd prefer to not get caught," he repeats.

 

"Just because you, Barty and Evan got away with locking out the Gryffindors from their common room once doesn't mean you're infallible," Sirius rants amusedly. "We've gotten away with way worse, but we had to make sacrifices for smaller detentions so that we have alibis for the bigger pranks," but Regulus barely hears him over the warmth in his chest, knowing that whatever this life brings, he still has Evan and Barty.

 

"What makes you so sure it was us?" he asks carefully, fishing for more information, which Sirius gives easily as he snorts, saying, "Because Pandora would've thought it was mean, and Dorcas would have been too busy snogging Marlene to have had any time to help you," and when Sirius gives him a smug look and lays back on his pillows, having won the argument, Regulus doesn't reply.

 

He's confused. He's out of place. He's stuck between two timelines, but he has his brother and all of his friends.

 

"Boys, dinner is ready!" their mother calls, interrupting his musing, and Regulus instinctively looks at Sirius in alarm, who only mutters a relieved "Thank fuck, I'm starving" before leaving the room and going downstairs, clearly expecting Regulus to follow him.

 

Since it's Sirius, Regulus does.

 

 

Dinner passes easily, and even though he's still wildly uncomfortable, Regulus adapts his what would James Potter do mentality and pretends he's not actually talking to his parents. He pretends they're James Potter's parents who gave Sirius a good home and pretends that he's run away too and is having dinner with them.

 

"OWLS this year," his father is saying. "Are you worried, Reg, or do you think you have it under control?"

 

"Reggie knows more than me, and I passed my OWLS fine," Sirius mutters, obviously bitter, but it makes Regulus smile anyway.

 

"I'm excited for ancient runes and potions," he admits, remembering how they'd been his favourite subjects at school. "Pandora wanted me to take divination with her, but then I would've had to have dropped arithmancy. I'm hoping to take my NEWTs a year early in that class, though, so I kept it, and now we have charms and herbology together instead."

 

"That's my boy," his father smiles, sounding proud, and it's so foreign, but Regulus can't help the warmth in his chest while Sirius rolls his eyes and mutters, "Yeah, yeah, we can't all be the favourite child."

 

"We love you both equally," their mother says firmly like this is a common argument, but Regulus can only stare with his mouth open.

 

This is the first time he’s ever heard her say she loves him. He wishes the words were actually meant for him.

 

"Yeah, but he's the baby", Sirius replies, gesturing emphatically at Regulus, who zones back into the conversation.

 

"And you're the oldest," she replies like it means nothing, as Regulus interrupts with an indignant, "I'm fourteen! I'm not a baby at all!"

 

"Minnie refers to you as my baby brother."

 

"Does not! And why are you so close with Professor McGonagall anyway?"

 

"Because I'm her favourite."

 

"Ew, are you hitting on your professor?

 

"Am I -? I have a boyfriend!" Sirius exclaims incredulously. "You know this."

 

"You have a fucking what?" he blurts out, looking desperately at his brother and bracing for the curses and the screaming and the bloodstains on the rug, but just Sirius rolls his eyes again. "What are you even on about, Reggie," he scoffs impatiently. "You're literally gay."

 

"I'm not!"  he protests even as his heart starts to race, because how does Sirius know that, and why would he dare to say the g-word out loud, let alone in front of their parents –

 

"The way you look at my best friend says otherwise," Sirius sings out, obviously enjoying his reaction.

 

"How I – what?! Potter?! I don't –"

 

"Sirius, stop harassing your poor brother and tell me more about Remus," his mother cuts in with a hidden smile, and Sirius shoots him an innocent grin before chatting away about what Remus has been up to all summer and how excited he is to see him tomorrow after a whole ten days apart while Regulus sulks and thinks about James Potter.

 

He wonders if he's sat at the table with his parents or if they're shut up in their office while he sits alone in the dark.

 

Is his mother leaving bruises on his shoulder as she warns him to do well, or is he hiding on the staircase as his parents speak to each other in clipped three-word sentences?

 

Is he excited to escape the house, or is he terrified he won't live up to who his parents need him to be?

 

Regulus hates that he doesn't know, and as he sits with his parents and listens to his brother talk about love, Regulus thinks about James Potter.

 

 

The first thing he notices on the platform, amongst the chaos, crying, and children, is the complete and utter lack of James.

 

Each year, Regulus watches with deep-seated jealousy as James makes himself unmissable, waiting under the platform 9 ¾ sign for his friends, and Sirius runs to meet him without saying goodbye, but this year, there's nothing.

 

He knows Sirius is searching for him too, looking for anyone he knows, and Regulus is doing the same, but for entirely different, anxiety-filled reasons, until eventually Sirius swears quietly under his breath and looks away. After they've hugged their parents goodbye and promised to write, Regulus follows Sirius onto the train.

 

"You're not sitting with your own friends today, Reggie?" Sirius asks, raising an eyebrow.

 

"No," he replies without elaborating, and Sirius frowns but lets him follow him to a compartment where they find Remus and Peter, but still no James.

 

"Nice summer, Reg?" Peter asks, determinedly ignoring how Remus and Sirius have started making out in the corner.

 

"It's Regulus," he says automatically, which makes Peter laugh awkwardly, not sure how to respond, while Sirius reaches out to hit him on the arm with an exasperated "don't be a dick, Reggie," before going back to Remus. Peter tries and fails to find something else to say.

 

It's awkward now, Regulus' hidden talent coming out at the worst possible time, and he's about to apologise to Peter, who is still trying to make conversation when the door slides open and in walks James Potter.

 

Regulus’ stomach drops.

 

In his old life, Regulus showed up to his fifth year of Hogwarts with a black eye and a bruised body as a reminder to be a good heir after Sirius ran away.

 

In this new life, Regulus shows up for fifth year unharmed and sees a smiling and laughing James Potter wearing long sleeves in summer with the shimmer of a glamour by his right eye. 

 

"Excuse me," he says abruptly, rushing out of the compartment, and he barely makes it to the bathroom before throwing up his entire stomach into the toilet, choking on the injustice of the situation while his guilt does nothing to settle his nausea.

 

He went to the cave to finally do something right for once, to do something good, but instead, he only cursed James Potter, the one person who did everything for Sirius that Regulus could never manage, who is now living out Regulus' horrible childhood with his abusive parents.

 

And it's all his fault. 

 

Groaning weakly and promising to do something to make things better, he rinses his mouth out and returns to the carriage, still avoiding his friends and hoping to slink back in unnoticed, but Sirius catches his sleeve as he passes and pulls his head towards him.

 

"Have you been sick, Reggie?" he asks worriedly, taking in his pale face and sweaty pallor.

 

"Leave it," he replies warningly, trying to pull his arm away, but Sirius doesn't let him go. "Is this about what happened three nights –"

 

"I said leave it," he snaps, ripping his arm free and curling up in his seat, staring determinedly out the window and trying to tune out the noise surrounding him. 

 

He thinks there are eyes on the back of his neck but doesn't bother to check until the feeling disappears with the opening and closing of the compartment door. Then there's a gentle tap on his shoulder, which makes his head snap around to see James placing a box of fizzing whizbees on his lap.

 

"They're still your favourite, right?" he asks with a lopsided smile. "I heard you weren't feeling well, but hopefully they'll make you feel a little better." Then he sits back down and continues talking with Peter while Regulus stares between him and the box on his lap and the glamour by his eye and stupidly wants to cry.

 

James doesn't deserve a life like this, but he's retracing Regulus' footsteps, and instead of following them and turning into a resentful puppet for his parents, he's become like Sirius: too good for the world and someone Regulus is entirely undeserving of.

 

He opens the box anyway, letting the sherbet dissolve on his tongue and James catches his eye and smiles again, obviously pleased.

 

Regulus only feels worse.

 

He vows to himself that he will fix things for James and spends the rest of the ride watching him, but besides the glamour, there's not much to notice.

 

He sees how he picks under already bitten nails, smiles whenever Lily Evans is mentioned, and instinctively cradles his wrist whenever deflecting questions about home.

 

Looking at James has never felt more like looking into a mirror, and as nausea continues to grow in his stomach when James winces as he laughs and does everything one-handed, Regulus finds it harder and harder to breathe.

 

"Go find your friends, Reggie," Sirius tells him eventually as he straightens his tie and walks into the corridor. "We're pulling into Hogsmeade now."

 

Regulus, stupidly, childishly, doesn't want to leave him. 

 

"Can't I just –"

 

"Regulus Black !"  he hears in a high-pitched screech before someone collides with him and squeezes hard enough to make him wheeze. It takes him a moment, but once he recognises who the blonde hair smelling of coconut and rosewater belongs to, his entire body slowly starts to relax as he hugs her back and lets her lead him from the train after a quick glance back at Sirius, who seems relieved.

 

"Dora," he breathes out, so grateful that she's here and is just as he remembers.

 

"I haven't had a letter from you in four days!" she's ranting as she rocks him side to side. "We agreed on letters every two days, even if one was just a smiley face to know you're still alive and you've missed two –"

 

"Let him breathe, Dora," Evan says with a huff of laughter as he hugs Regulus quickly before Barty does the same. "You can see he's alive and as happy as he gets now."

 

"Too good to grace us with your presence, were you?" Barty snarks as they walk across the platform. "Was eight hours of solitude not enough to prepare yourself for nine months of us?" 

 

"I wasn't alone," Regulus protests before he can stop himself. "I was with Sirius."

 

He isn't prepared for the raucous laughter accompanying that statement, which seems far too pure and innocent. Evan slides Dorcas five galleons, which she takes with a smug smile before staring at Regulus with a mixture of amusement and pity.

 

"I hear you spent the whole ride with Potter?" she laughs, and Regulus scowls instinctively even though the truth is more shameful than what they believe.

 

"I spent the ride with Sirius," he repeats forcefully.

 

"And your lover," Evan adds.

 

"I do not have a crush on James Potter!" he hisses furiously, but Dorcas only raises an unconvinced eyebrow.

 

"Gryffindors don't find denial attractive," she says simply, "I would know," before Barty swings an arm around his shoulder and begins walking with him to the carriages. "Let me tell you how I lost my father the biggest deal of his career last night," he begins, and Regulus, slightly bewilderedly, lets his friends take him to the castle and listens to them recite their lives that he knows every part of but hasn't actually lived.

 

The main difference he notices is that Evan and Barty don't seem that interested in becoming Death Eaters, even though Evan makes it sound inevitable, but whatever the reason, Regulus still wants to save them from the fraud of the Dark Lord.

 

The more he lives James Potter's life, the more he begins to understand him, and right now, he's learning just how easy it really is to develop a saviour complex.

 

 

There's the sorting and the feast, and everything is so normal that it's oddly disconcerting. Regulus keeps waiting for his dark mark to start burning or for Sirius to glare at him before walking away before he remembers that he has an open future and his brother back.

 

He still doesn't know what to do with either of them.

 

He’s expecting something to happen, but nothing does, and it isn't until breakfast the following day that there's an obvious change in his routine. The rest of his time has just been spent messing around with his friends, and even though they're watching him carefully, they're still the same friends he had before the war tore them all away.

 

He's at breakfast and reading through his timetable, which actually has free periods instead of being filled with extra-curricular papers his mother had signed him up for, and he hadn't had enough of a spine to protest. Now he'll have time off during the day to do his homework, so he's not up until midnight each night and burnt out by the first week. He glares at James with unfair resentment at the fact his parents actually let him live his own life until he sees his white-knuckled grip on his own timetable, and Regulus' anger fades, already imagining the thoughts going through James' head.

 

Don't let them down. Don't give them a reason to punish me when I go home. Outstanding is acceptable; every other grade is simply punishable.

 

His friends all notice that something is wrong. Sirius nudges his shoulder softly, and James nudges him back. Remus says something he can't see since his back is facing him, but James smiles anyway. Peter bats away a first-year's hand reaching for the last blueberry muffin and gives it to James instead, which seems to cheer him up until he glances up at the incoming owls, and his entire body stiffens.

 

Regulus does the exact same thing.

 

The family owl drops a letter in front of Sirius, whose face lights up as he feeds it a piece of bacon before it flies to Regulus, who unties his letter with trembling hands.

 

He wants to burn it. Or send it back. Or leave it unopened on his bedside table.

 

But what would James Potter do?

 

Regulus plasters a smile on his face and opens the letter.

 

 

Our darling boy,

 

Happy first day of school! We hope the train ride wasn't too long and you've settled back into your dorm nicely.

 

How are your friends? Did Dorcas enjoy Italy? Does Pandora still need that book on herbal chemistry you mentioned? Does Evan need any potions? What trouble has young Barty gotten into now?

 

The house already feels empty without you, and we're already counting the days until you come home for Christmas (92 days left!); make sure to write regularly and do your best, and we'll be proud of wherever in life that takes you.

 

If you need anything, we're always here for you, and Sirius is never far away at Hogwarts.

 

We love and miss you,

 

Mum and Dad.

 

 

Regulus doesn't have a fucking clue what to do with that, so he folds it up, puts it in his pocket and then looks up at his friends.

 

"Who else has a free first period?" he asks, letting the conversation wash over him as he looks back at James, who is rubbing his wrist again and shrugging away the hand Sirius puts on his shoulder.

 

"Loverboy hasn't changed since you last saw him," Barty mutters from his side, but Regulus can't look away from how he's stood up and shrugged off his friends, who all watch him go as he gestures towards the doors.

 

He has changed. Everything has changed. He'll never be the same.

 

"That means stop staring, or people are going to notice," Barty hisses, elbowing him in the side, but Regulus can't tear his eyes away from James, his strained smile, and the way he walks out of the Great Hall, even though classes don't start for another forty minutes.

 

"Reg. Reg. Regulus!"

 

"I'll be right back," he mutters, ignoring Evan entirely, as he heads towards the doors and stands in the Entrance Hall, searching desperately for James Potter.

 

 

It's easier than he thought it would be to find him, purely because he switches his mentality from what would James Potter do to where would I go, and ends up in an abandoned classroom on the second floor, far away enough from the dungeons to not risk running into any Slytherins, but out of the way enough of the main staircase so he won't run into any of his friends. When he opens the door, he sees James leaning against a desk, his right hand picking under his nails, and his left hand still cradled against his chest before his head snaps around and his expression clears, an easy smile appearing on his face as he adopts a more casual position.

 

"Hey, oh. Reg, what's up?" he asks casually, waving him over, but Regulus can see how he's tracking him, watching how he walks and how close he comes.

 

Regulus pauses for a long moment, unused to such spontaneity on his behalf, and unsure of what he wants to say.

 

"Are you okay?" he asks eventually, which seems to surprise James for a moment before he laughs it off.

 

"Of course I am," he replies easily. "I'm James Potter."

 

Regulus isn't prepared for how sad a single sentence can make him.

 

"James –" he begins before cutting himself off as he sees how much James wants him to drop the questioning. He knows James knows that he saw, and he knows James knows he wants to ask, and he knows James is begging him not to.

 

But he wants to. He so desperately wants to.

 

"I can fix your wrist," he says instead, gesturing to where his left hand rests on his lap.

 

"What do you mean? There's nothing to fix," James protests instantly, even as he protectively brings it closer to his chest, but as Regulus continues to stare at him, James sighs, looking conflicted.

 

"Look, I appreciate that you want to help Reg, but it's really not a big deal. It's not even broken, so a normal episkey won't actually work –"

 

"Because it's a hairline fracture instead of a complete break, so episkey would be too strong. I know, James."

 

Regulus thought this was reassuring, the fact that he knew what he was talking about, but it seems to have had the opposite effect as James takes a step back, looking cornered.

 

"It's fine," he says weakly. "You don't need to -"

 

"I won't tell anyone," Regulus promises, cutting him off. "I just want to help you. I swear this is all this is."

 

James doesn’t say anything, clearly warring with himself, but Regulus isn’t going to let him walk away, when he’s so clearly in pain.

 

“James, please,” he says quietly, holding his palm out in invitation, and James swallows heavily before gently resting his hand on it.

 

"Intericat episkus," Regulus murmurs. A golden light surrounds James' wrist for a moment before sinking under his skin, and James gasps at the feeling before carefully rolling his wrist and looking at Regulus in wonder.

 

"It worked," he breathes in awe, touching it gently, and Regulus knows he should go and let James process what just happened, but he's stupid and ruins James' brief burst of happiness with his desperate need to save him.

 

"I can teach you another glamour too, if you like," he begins hesitantly. "One that doesn't leave traces."

 

"I don't wear glamours," James denies instantly, but Regulus understands his stubbornness far too well.

 

"Okay," is all he says, reaching into his backpack and pulling out parchment and a quill. "But if you ever did need one, the dictation is tenet exitum, spelt like this, and it'd last 48 hours before needing to be renewed again; it doesn't leave the tell-tale shimmer." Then he holds out the paper for James to take, who only sets it on the table before gently taking Regulus' hand, stopping him from leaving, and assumably trying to get a promise of secrecy.

 

"Regulus," he begins seriously, entire face streaked with worry. 

 

"I won't tell anyone –"

 

"How do you know so much about healing?" he asks instead, and Regulus' eyes widen, incredibly caught off guard.

 

"I read," he replies stiffly, pulling his hand free and heading towards the door, but James follows, looking heartbroken.

 

"It's not just research, though, is it?" 

 

Regulus can only stare. He hadn't prepared for this and has no believable excuse.

 

"If you ever needed to talk to anyone," James starts earnestly.

 

"I don't."

 

"Right, but if you did, you could always come find me."

 

"This was about you, not me," Regulus says, gesturing broadly around the room, but James only shakes his head as he watches him leave.

 

"I think it's about both of us now."

 

Notes:

James and Regulus have met! Progress is progress!

Also everyone who was salty I killed off half the girls in whttyyl; I am making amends :))) the girls are here!!! (and no one dies!!!)

Chapter 3: Part one: Chapter two

Summary:

James knows it's going to be a good day.

Notes:

A new chapter woooo. This is very angst free and I don't know what to do with myself, but enjoy regardless.

Next chapter won't take longer than a week- I got a job now I'm back home woooo but it doesn't start until the 9 October so I have lots of free time :)))

Hope you enjoy !

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It isn't until bedtime, after the first day of classes, that Sirius is able to talk to James properly.

 

Every year, the marauders spend the first night back in the castle having a sleepover, pulling their mattresses into the middle of the dorm and staying up late to celebrate the end of the holidays and the start of the school year.

 

On their second night in the castle, James sleeps in Sirius' bed, and they stay up far too late talking about how James' summer went and how Sirius really feels. It's not like Sirius has ever had anything terrible happen to him, and it's not like he keeps secrets from Remus and Peter, but there are some things that he tells James long before he's ready to tell anyone else.

 

James was there for him when he was eleven and was terrified his parents would hate him for being a Gryffindor, and when he was thirteen and wanted to become animagus to help Remus, and when he was fourteen and started having a sexuality crisis and when he was fifteen and it finally clicked that his crisis was about Remus.

 

James tells Sirius things he doesn't tell anyone else, too, almost like there's a hierarchy.

 

On the bottom level, there are things everyone can know.

 

Then come the secrets for his friends.

 

Then there are Marauder's secrets and things Sirius trusts to his parents.

 

Then, at the top of the pyramid are the Sirius and James secrets, which range from the purest to the darkest to the most intimate things about each other.

 

Sirius has never had a diary before, but he has James and thinks that's kind of the same thing.

 

He lies in his bed, staring at the glow-in-the-dark stars on his ceiling that Marlene bought him for Christmas in second year, until his bed dips, and James casts a silencing charm before turning to look at him.

 

"Hey," they say in unison before laughing and rolling forward to hug each other, then laying back down as the silence gets heavier.

 

"Rough summer?" Sirius asks eventually, and James swallows heavily and holds his breath for a few seconds before he exhales slowly.

 

"They want me to take the Mark," he admits, voice cracking down the middle, and Sirius is very nearly crying too. James is as far away from a Death Eater as anyone can get; he'd rather die than become one, and Sirius doesn't doubt that that's what he'd do if it was his only option left.

 

"I won't let you," Sirius replies quickly, prepared to do anything to keep James free, no matter the cost.

 

"I have until my seventeenth birthday in March," he rasps. "Then training starts, and I'll be initiated in the summer holidays. My choices are take the mark or be disowned, and I've already made my choice."

 

"I'll tell Mum and Dad that you'll be staying with us next summer, but maybe earlier," Sirius replies, thinking out loud. "We've got three guest bedrooms, but you can sleep in mine if you like. I'll have to ask Dad to brew that hay fever relief potion, though, since you're allergic to cats, and Reggie loves his more than anything."

 

James knew he didn't have to ask, but he was still irrationally terrified that Sirius would say no.

 

"That'd be good," he whispers, hugging him tightly. "I think you're the only person I could've accepted this from, and if it were you, I would've done the same."

 

"Yeah, I know," Sirius replies warmly before James asks for a recount of his summer, clearly done with the conversation. After outlining a brief argument with Remus that got resolved within a week, Sirius tells James about Regulus and how he's been off for the past few days, but he still doesn't know what happened.

 

Nightmares don't leave such long effects, but he's shadowing Sirius in a way he hasn't done in years. He wouldn't be alone for long in the house, wouldn't sit with his friends on the train, and even now during meal times, Regulus always seems to be looking for Sirius like he's worried he'll disappear.

 

"I just don't know how to help him anymore," Sirius finishes quietly, swallowing down the lump in his throat and feeling like a failure. Taking away being Regulus' brother is taking away Sirius' identity; if not to be his brother, then what was he made for? "I think I'm losing him," he croaks, too tired and worried to wonder whether or not he's catastrophising, but instead of any judgment, James only sits up, looking almost nervous.

 

"I think I know what happened to him," he admits, voice strained, and Sirius physically jolts before his entire body starts trembling with nerves. Why would James know? Why would Regulus tell him? And why haven't either of them told Sirius yet?

 

"What?"

 

"He came to find me this morning when I needed space after breakfast," James begins in a rush to explain. "He saw me having a bit of a breakdown, and then he asked me about my wrist."

 

Regulus clearly doesn't know the unspoken rule of not talking about James' home life unless he brings it up first. Or unless you're Sirius.

 

"He wasn't a dick about it, was he?" Sirius replies hastily. "Do you need me to yell at him because I would if you asked, no matter how guilty I'd feel. What did he do, James?"

 

"He healed it," James huffs quietly, still sounding baffled and holding up his wrist to show the new range of motion. "He recognised what had happened and knew the spell to fix it. Then taught me an advanced glamour because he could see the one on my face."

 

"He won't tell anyone," Sirius promises, willing James to believe him. "I'll make sure of it; you don't have to worry."

 

"I'm not worried about that," James replies, voice getting tighter. "I'm worried about how he knows the spells."

 

"What are you saying, James?" Sirius whispers, looking frightened, and James has apology written all over his face as he says, "I think Regulus is getting bullied."

 

There's a ringing in Sirius' ears and only one thought in his mind that he barely hears himself voice. "But who would want to hurt him?" he asks helplessly, the pieces slowly falling into place in his head.

 

The nightmares. The wariness about school. The way he's just seemed off.

 

"I don't know," James whispers.

 

"He's my brother."

 

"I know."

 

Little brother, I was born to bleed for you, so why haven't you given me the knife?

 

"James," he pleads weakly. "You have to help me save him."

 

James links their pinkies together. "I'm already trying."

 

 

Regulus' friends are laughing, and Regulus is not.

 

"For the last time, I don't like James Potter," he complains in pure frustration, while Pandora pats his head consolingly, and Barty and Evan continue to heckle him.

 

"As a Slytherin who is dating a Gryffindor," Dorcas explains to him like he's five years old. "Trust me when I say you're not off to a good start. All Gryffindor women are gorgeous and could have whoever they want, so you need to give them a reason to choose you."

 

"But I don't want to date a Gryffindor girl," Regulus exclaims incredulously. "I want to date –" 

 

"James Potter. Yes, we have known for years, but I'm sure the same principle applies to the gays as it does the lesbians."

 

"Did you see him shirtless after the game?" Barty pipes up, mocking Regulus' accent.

 

"He smiled at me across the Great Hall. Do you think he likes me?" Evan joins in, batting his eyelashes.

 

"I hope he does because his smile made me weak in the knees –"

 

"Will the lot of you shut the fuck up," Regulus snaps before rolling over and lying face down in his bed, trying to curb away the tears of frustration pricking his eyelids.

 

It's nice being with his friends most of the time, they're still the same people he knows and loves, but the problem is that he's not the same person they knew, so there are times like this when everything becomes too much, and he can't tell them why.

 

It isn't the teasing or mocking that's getting to him, though; it's the fact that the other him was clearly comfortable enough with his sexuality to broadcast it to his family and friends, but this version of himself isn't.

 

He knows he's gay and has accepted himself for how he is, but he also resents it with every ounce of his being. It just seems like another way he's proving his parents right, that he really is a burden rather than a blessing. They'd never let him be with a man, and he'd had a marriage contract lined up for him with Melanie Fawley since he was thirteen anyway, so he didn't see the point in indulging his fantasies of being happy when he grew up.

 

Instead, he kept quiet and pretended it wasn't real. He stood, ironically, in the closet in his dorm, cast the strongest silencing spells he knew and whispered the words to himself, just once. "I'm gay."

 

Then he learnt occlumency and locked away that part of him alongside the poetry books and his friendship with half-bloods like Dorcas in the dark corner of his mind where the truest parts of him are buried.

 

In this life, everyone important to him now knows he's gay, but he can barely admit it to himself. And they won't shut up about it.

 

"Oh god, you didn't ask him out, did you?"

 

"Barty!"

 

"Shit, yeah, sorry. Forget I said that."

 

There's a long pause where Regulus can't tell if it's awkward for everyone else or just him until Dorcas surprisingly breaks it.

 

"If you boys are so keen on discussing gay romance, should we bring up the end-of-school party –"

 

"Don't you dare," Barty hisses menacingly while Evan shifts from where they were sitting next to each other so they're now a metre apart.

 

It's an interesting development, and Regulus can't help but wonder why Barty, Evan and the discussion of gay romance made them so worked up.

 

Dorcas doesn't seem phased by their response, though, only smug at the effect she has on them. "Well, me and Marlene, as the only queer couple in this school with their shit together, are great; thanks so much for asking –"

 

"We didn't."

 

"- And when she invited me to meet her family, her Dad told me I would go to hell and that I've tainted his daughter, so I stole their cat."

 

Regulus finally turns his head away from his duvet to look at her. "You have a cat?" 

 

"You would've known this if you'd bothered to sit with us on the train," she teases before dropping a small grey ball of fluff on his chest. "His name is Greg."

 

"Who the fuck names their cat Greg?" Regulus asks, reeling back in blatant confusion.

 

"Marlene," Dorcas replies dreamily, eyes glazed, and Barty throws a quill at her so Pandora clears her throat before any fights begin.

 

"I learnt a card game over the summer that we should all play," she declares, pulling out a pack of muggle playing cards. "Xeno, the boy down the road, taught them to me before helping me pick rosemary, and he said it's better with more than two people."

 

"If it's snap, I want to verse Barty," Dorcas says instantly, already tying up her hair, but Pandora only laughs as she starts dealing out five piles.

 

"This game is called Go Fish."

 

Regulus thinks it's a stupid game, although that's possibly because he doesn't win, but he thinks that for the first time in a long time, things might actually be okay.

 

He could get used to this.

 

 

Outside the dorm, things are different because, in a rather hypocritical fashion, Regulus has started avoiding James.

 

Sirius would be okay, and he'd talk to any of his other friends politely enough if they came over, but not James. Not right now.

 

Their last conversation left him feeling too exposed, and James is far too frighteningly perceptive. A little off with his conclusions, sure, but it's close enough to the truth for Regulus to begin avoiding him.

 

Is it cowardly? Admittedly, yes, but it's not like he's a Gryffindor.

 

Regulus sits in his dorm while everyone else goes to breakfast, and when Evan and Barty come back to pick up their books, he even makes them walk ahead just in case James is waiting by the common room.

 

But he's not there, to his great relief and, oddly, his mild disappointment.

 

He goes to classes, hides in the library and forces Pandora to bring him lunch because Dorcas had only scoffed and walked away when he'd asked her. He's feeling good about things and settling into a routine again until classes finish, and he walks out of Transfiguration to see Sirius briefly before being pulled into an adjacent classroom.

 

"Can I help you…?" he asks slowly, sure he would've been confused by this regardless of what life he was living, but as Sirius continues to stare, Regulus grows impatient.

 

"Sirius, you're being weird," he says, unsure how else to phrase it. "What do you want? What am I doing here?"

 

"James talked to me last night," he replies eventually, sounding oddly choked up, and Regulus only sighs and rolls his eyes.

 

"I won't tell anyone, I already promised –"

 

"Reggie, why didn't you tell me you were being bullied?"

 

There's a long pause where Regulus just squints at him. Then, "What?" he exclaims, rearing back in surprise and offence. "That's the conclusion you drew? I'm a Black. I don't get bullied."

 

"You don't have to pretend," Sirius tells him, looking sad. "Not with me."

 

"But I'm not," Regulus protests, genuinely offended at the accusation. "I'm not being bullied, and I'm not pretending because I'm not being bullied. It's just coincidence that I already knew the healing charms and luck that I could use them to help James."

 

"Oh," Sirius replies, deflating slightly and looking relieved. "Is that what you learnt in your advanced classes with Professor Flitwick last year?"

 

"Yes," Regulus lies before tensing as Sirius' eyes narrow.

 

"Funny that," he says, looking at him intensely, "because I already talked to Professor Flitwick, and he said he's never taught these charms to anyone and that if anyone asked him about them, then he'd report it to their head of house and contact child protective services."

 

Again, Regulus has nothing to say.

 

"You don't know what you're talking about," he mutters. "It's not a big deal."

 

"Not a…? Regulus! They were spells for healing broken bones!"

 

"Maybe James is a dirty liar as well as a dirty tattle tale."

 

"James doesn't lie to me," Sirius says with full conviction before his entire body seems to wilt. "I thought you didn't either, Reggie."

 

Intentional or not, Sirius' guilt-tripping is highly effective.

 

"I'm not lying to you, I'm just…" but he doesn't actually have the words to explain himself, so he trails off instead. "You don't need to worry about me," he says instead.

 

"You're my little brother; that's my job," Sirius replies sadly, and Regulus hates how it makes his breath hitch because he remembers Sirius saying the same thing when he went to Hogwarts for the first time.

 

"If it's not better in a week, I'll tell you," Regulus says eventually, knowing Sirius has already made up his mind.

 

"I don't want it to not get better and find out you've broken another bone!" Sirius argues.

 

"I didn't break any in the first place!"

 

"Your story doesn't add up, Reggie. Tell me what you like, but I'm writing to our parents."

 

"No!"

 

"They already know something is wrong. They just don't know what yet."

 

"And you're not going to tell them."

 

"They can help you more than I can."

 

Regulus doubts that but doesn't bother arguing. Instead, he turns away and, ignoring Sirius' protests, walks out of the room and directly into James Potter.

 

"Reg!"

 

"Oh fuck off, not you too," he cries out in pure exasperation, too annoyed at the pair to want to be anywhere near them, especially James with his wrong conclusions and unnecessary drama starting.

 

"I don't want you to be mad at me, Reg. I'm just trying to do the right thing," James says sincerely, following him down the hallway where they're currently on the seventh floor, and there's a long way to go until they get to the Slytherin Common Room.

 

"Well, you didn't," Regulus mutters bitterly, walking as fast as he can without making it look like running. James, unfortunately, has very long legs and easily matches his stride.

 

"Then tell me what to do," he bursts out, "because I'm not going to sit here and watch someone get hurt when I know exactly what it feels like!" 

 

Regulus stops walking and turns to face James.

 

"It's not the same," he says quietly. "Just look after yourself."

 

"But if we don't look after you, who will?" James counters, and again, Regulus doesn't have an answer.

 

"Let me walk you to dinner," James says eventually, setting off again, and he doesn't say anything else after that, for which Regulus is grateful.

 

 

Dinner is spent stuck in his head, and all Regulus wants to do is have an early night and go to bed, but he's accosted the moment he walks into the common room.

 

"Black, how was your summer consorting with blood traitors and disappointing your ancestors?" a voice rings out, and all chatter quietens to watch the interaction.

 

"Mulciber, how was your summer sucking the Dark Lord's cock?" he replies boredly before disappearing up the stairway to his room, and there's a long silence before giggles start to break out behind him.

 

"Shut up all of you! I'll curse you if you don't stop laughing!" he hears as he closes the door, changing into his pyjamas and flopping onto his bed, all prepared to fall asleep until the door bursts open and all his friends flock in, staring at him reverently.

 

"You are my hero," Barty declares, dropping to his knees and raising his hands to bow down to him. "Nothing will ever make me happier than today, the day you not only shut down Mulciber and all the little Death Eaters but the Dark Lord as well. Anything you shall ever want shall be bought to you –"

 

"Marlene will want your autograph," Dorcas tells him, cutting Barty off. "So will Mary, Lily and Emmeline. They're going to think this is the greatest thing that's happened all year. You'll be the hero of the school."

 

"I don't want to be a hero; I want Mulciber to leave me alone," Regulus snaps mulishly.

 

"You do realise he's only going to be waiting to get you back," Evan tells him seriously, clearly thinking of his parents, who are expecting him to be a Death Eater too.

 

Regulus just shrugs. He isn't worried about what they could do to him. Whatever they try, he knows he's been through worse, so he's honestly just lying in his bed feeling deeply smug.

 

"It'd still be worth it," Regulus says.

 

"Yeah, it would!" Barty replies enthusiastically, holding his hand up until Regulus huffs and gives him a reluctantly amused high five.

 

They eventually leave him alone, still laughing to themselves, and while Regulus can deal with being annoyed at Sirius, he's starting to feel a little bad at how he treated James.

 

He really did just want to help, and if he had to tell anyone anything, then he'd tell Sirius too, so he can't fully blame James for tattling.

 

It's ironic that the time they decide to save him is after he's already died, but he can't deny that it is kind of nice being cared about.

 

He doesn't know how to say thank you, and he doesn't exactly want to say thank you, but he doesn't know what else to do. 

 

So what would James Potter do?  He thinks, resorting back to his primary coping mechanism.

 

Then Regulus does something kind.

 

 

"Another day, another dollar!" James chants as he turns on the lights and pulls back the curtains, waking everyone up.

 

"We don't want to do quidditch drills with you, wake us up when you come back," Peter moans, still half asleep.

 

"I've already gone for a run and shot hoops with Marlene for forty minutes and planned out tactics for our first match in four weeks," he recites without taking a breath. "It's seven-thirty, I'm already back."

 

"If they don't have chocolate muffins for breakfast, I'll transform early and maul everyone," Remus mutters darkly, pulling a shirt over his head while Sirius keeps lying beside him.

 

"Someone kiss me awake?" he groans sleepily.

 

"Alright," James and Remus say in unison before Remus looks away, laughing with a quiet "Jesus Christ" under his breath.

 

"I'm still waiting," Sirius huffs a few seconds later, reaching out for Remus, but he only walks away with an exasperated "Your other boyfriend can do the honours."

 

"Oh, Prongsie," Sirius calls out hopefully, and James laughs and leans down to kiss him on the forehead before leaving him to get dressed.

 

"It's Lily's favourite day of the week today," he tells Peter as they wait for the others by the door.

 

"Fair enough," Peter replies thoughtfully. "Friday is probably my favourite day of the week too because then I can sleep in for the next two days. Lily goes for brunch with the girls on Saturday, though, so why does she like Friday?"

 

"Honestly, it's probably because we only have three classes together instead of the usual four," James admits. "She told me that when she yelled at me in Hogsmeade last April."

 

"And you call that romance?" Peter asks, with no small amount of judgment. 

 

"If she's yelling at me, then at least she's talking to me," James counters. "Do you not remember that time in third year when she didn't talk to me for four months?"

 

"Oh, I remember," Peter mutters darkly. "She had a rather tainted view of you. Still does, to be honest, you've got a lot of work to do if you're going to change her mind."

 

"Peter, you're a genius!" James exclaims, the lightbulb going off in his mind. "We have a Hogsmeade weekend on the first week of December, so I'll give her time to warm up to the idea and ask her today. If she says no, then I'll have eight weeks to convince her!"

 

Peter looks like he has more that he wants to say, and none of it seems supportive, but Sirius and Remus come through the door, cutting off his response, and James vows to himself that today he's going re-ask out Lily Evans, the only possible love of his life.

 

He just knows that it's going to be a good day.

 

Lily smiles and waves to him at breakfast, even though she's looking at Remus while she does it, and then they have his favourite breakfast sausages and fried potatoes, which is the perfect quidditch recovery meal. Then, all thoughts of a good day disappear with the arrival of the owls as he watches one fly towards him.

 

He knows it's an irrational fear. It's probably for Sirius, who gets mail often, or Remus, who always has girls trying to ask him out even though he and Sirius are public, or Peter, who is in the chess club, gobstones club, duelling club and film club and is always getting letters from his friends about schedule changes or new releases.

 

There's no reason at all that an owl should be heading for him, but one drops a letter on his plate anyway.

 

What have I done wrong?  He thinks desperately. My grades are fine; I haven't gotten into detention yet, and it's too soon for the dark mark.

 

He's terrified as to what his parents could be writing to him about, especially so soon after he last saw them, but when he actually looks at the letter, he frowns and tilts his head in confusion.

 

"Want me to burn it for you?" Sirius murmurs, already holding his wand out, but James just shakes his head.

 

"It's not my parent's handwriting," he says in bewilderment.

 

He's still trying to figure out who it could be from when Sirius snatches it from his hand and rears back in shock.

 

"That's Reggie's handwriting! Prongs, what the fuck is my brother doing sending you letters?" 

 

"Is it really? I don't know why he'd send me one." James replies truthfully, taking it back even though Sirius seems reluctant to let it go, and he looks up to see Regulus in his usual spot on the Slytherin table, determinedly not looking at either of them.

 

James figures it can't hurt him and opens the letter.

 

 

James,

 

Just because your parents don't write you letters, doesn't mean you shouldn't get them like everyone else.

 

Don't expect this to be full of inspiration because that's much more your style than mine. I will tell you that I appreciate what you did even if I still wish you hadn't.

 

Sirius, if you read this, which I'm sure you will (you and your friends need to stop being so co-dependent), you can fuck right off with any tantrums you're going to have. And no, I'm not writing you your own letter.

 

Happy Friday James,

Reg.

 

 

James can feel himself grinning, especially as Sirius, who has been reading over his shoulder, squawks indignantly and then lifts his head to glare at Regulus.

 

James looks up too, but Regulus still won't look his way. He stares anyway and watches Regulus sitting with immaculate posture as he slices his apple while Barty whispers things in his ear that he only rolls his eyes at until something finally makes him laugh.

 

He has a nice laugh, but James has never brought it out of him before. He wonders what Regulus finds funny.

 

This week is maybe the first time he's ever seen Regulus as his own person rather than just Sirius' little brother.

 

James doesn't know if he's truly seen Regulus before in any capacity, but he's looking now.

 

"He wrote me a letter," he breathes out in a pleased kind of awe.

 

"Why the fuck did he write you a letter?!" Sirius hisses, looking like he's going through the seven stages of grief. "And what the fuck is that comment about us having no boundaries. Just because he hasn't got any friends."

 

"I think it's sweet," James admits, even though he never would have expected Regulus to watch him closely enough to notice, but he folds it carefully anyway and tucks it into his pocket so it won't get creased.

 

"James," Sirius says quietly, his voice serious all of a sudden. "Just remember Reggie likes you and is going through a few things right now, so whatever this is about, just let him down gently, okay?"

 

"Don't worry, I will, I know," he whispers back, already feeling the pre-emptive sorrow, and he looks back towards the Slytherin table to see Regulus finally watching him.

 

He looks away quickly, only to look back again, and James smiles and gives him a wave.

 

It looks like it takes a lot of him to do it, but Regulus does waves back. 

 

James knew it would be a good day.

 

 

Regulus has a bad day.

 

It starts off well when James gets his letter and his cheerful wave only made the way Sirius glared at him indignantly even better, but then he got to arithmancy and didn't bring his summer homework because he didn't know there'd been any. When he tried to explain that it must be in his trunk and he could bring it at lunch, his professor hadn't had a bar of it and had given him a Saturday detention.

 

Then he got distracted in herbology by thinking about James and got bitten by a Venus fly trap.

 

Then they served steak and kidney pie for lunch, his least favourite meal ever.

 

Then he realised he will need to sit through the same History of Magic classes again and spent the entire lesson considering being home-schooled.

 

Then, on top of all of that, he's had to deal with Mulciber whispering violent threats at him anytime they pass each other in the corridor, so he's in a foul mood when he gets to dinner.

 

He's already ranted to Pandora about it at lunch since they now go early during their off period on Fridays, and his other friends will get a brief rundown at dinner before he goes to his dorm and sulks.

 

He's so focused on shoving his roast chicken and potatoes in his mouth so he can just get up and leave that he isn't paying attention to the evening post coming in. He only gets mail from his parents in the morning and doesn't have many other people write to him, so he jumps when an owl lands in front of him with his name on the letter.

 

His head instantly lifts up to scowl at James, who only smiles at him innocently and makes a motioning gesture, clearly telling him to open it.

 

Regulus does.

 

 

Reg,

 

Just because your parents do write you letters, doesn't mean you shouldn't get more!

 

I, luckily, am good at inspiration, so let me inspire you with a fun fact: There are more historical artefacts on the ocean floor than in all the world's museums combined!

 

In case you're wondering (which you're probably not, but I'm telling you anyway), Sirius read this letter and said, "Tell Regulus to keep his ink and parchment to himself."

 

I, however, think you should write me more letters (only if you want to, of course). (Sirius is glaring at me, having read that sentence, but I don't think he really minds.)

 

SIRIUS DOES MIND (Sorry, that was Sirius. This is James again).

 

Thanks again for the letter. I'm sorry if me telling Sirius made you upset, but I'm not sorry for doing it. I really do just want to help. 

 

Happy Friday Evening Reg, 

James.

 

 

James is beaming at him, looking pleased and clearly expecting a response.

 

Regulus lets his lips curl up at the corners like they want to, secretly pleased as well and gives James a thumbs up.

 

"Stop flirting with Potter," Barty sighs, batting his hand away exasperatedly.

 

"Fuck me, Potter is flirting back" Evan gasps, and all his friends swivel their heads to stare in surprise.

 

James looks delighted.

 

"It's not flirting, it's friendship because I only want to be his friend, and he is in love with Lily Evans."

 

"I can't even blame him," Dorcas sighs, staring wistfully at Lily until Marlene smiles sardonically and pulls the finger and Dorcas' whole face lights up.

 

"Whipped," Barty scoffs. "The both of you."

 

Regulus doesn't bother replying, but tucks James' letter inside his notebook, already planning out his reply.

 

 

James,

 

I can't swim. Your fact wasn't fun. Try again this evening.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

I'll teach you if you like. I thought Sirius would've since I know he can, but you have an open offer regardless.

 

A funner fact for you: Dolphins give each other names! Do you think it's sweet? I think it's sweet.

 

Happy Saturday Evening,

James.

 

 

 

James.

 

There's no such word as "funner". And humans also give each other names; dolphins aren't special.

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

I would like to formally apologise for my improper use of grammar in the English language that you clearly hold so dearly to your heart.

 

Please forgive this ignoble gentleman for the error of his ways and take this fact that is MORE FUN than the others as my plea for forgiveness.

 

Every star you see in the night sky is bigger and brighter than the sun.

 

Surely this is a fun fact. You're named after a star. You are a star. How can you not like them?

 

Happy Sunday Evening,

James.

 

 

James.

 

I like stars. That one was better, except I already knew it.

 

Keep trying.

 

Happy Monday, 

Reg.

 

 

Regulus??? What happened to keeping your ink and parchment to yourself???

 

 

Fuck off Sirius.

 

Notes:

I spent so long researching fun facts that were James Potter enough to make the letters, and I was so Regulus when I was judging them lmao.

Chapter 4: Part one: Chapter three

Summary:

James thinks his heart is broken. Regulus thinks his is about to be.

"James' biggest red flag is that he's straight, but it's still not enough to put Regulus off."

Notes:

hellooooo and happy Monday.

My job has started and is enjoyable if not slightly dull (two weeks of admin and training before I actually do work) but I have three hours of barista training tomorrow which is very Regulus of me (I'm working on boats, I don't need to know how to make coffee, I don't even drink it but live laugh love.)

Anyways, the reason this chapter took forever is because I wrote a whole chapter, decided it was actually going to be chapter 5 and then had to write this chapter as an interim- that hopefully means the next update won't be long because it's already 12k words written lmao but who knows, not me :)

I hope you enjoy :)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Regulus is in the middle of writing arithmancy proofs in the library and leaves his table for all of thirty seconds to get a textbook, only to find his previously empty table is no longer empty.

 

"Go away, James. I'm busy."

 

"But I want to say hi," James pouts, leaning further back into the seat he's claimed for himself.

 

"And I want to say bye so, bye James," Regulus snaps back before sitting down, opening his textbook, and trying to block out all distractions.

 

James, however, has always had the special talent of making his presence known at all times.

 

"Do you think washing machines and dryers would be good friends, or would they just be like work friends?" he asks, seeming to have already given it a lot of thought.

 

Regulus' head snaps up, scowling, and James looks delighted.

 

"They're inanimate objects; they're no more friends than you and I are," he replies incredulously, but James doesn't seem put off by his answer.

 

"But you and I are friends, so that means you think they'd be good friends," James concludes, nodding conclusively. "Next question: do you think, on a personal level, you'd be more like a washing machine or a dryer if –"

 

"James," Regulus snaps, looking up from his work yet again to glare. "It's my turn for a question now, and I want a genuine answer when I ask what the fuck is wrong with you?"

 

"See, a washing machine wouldn't have replied like that," James answers thoughtfully, "but I still don't think being a dryer suits you."

 

"Because I'm a human being and not a fucking household appliance!"

 

"You would be laundry powder," James says decisively, looking pleased with himself. "You'd be this really nicely scented one that was at my aunt's house once; there's nothing else you could be."

 

"Laundry powder," Regulus replies flatly, oddly offended. "You think I'm like laundry powder."

 

"Scented laundry powder," James corrects, like Regulus is the silly one for not understanding. "It's a compliment, you see; it means you smell nice and that you're something that people may not look for initially, but once they find it, they don't know how they could ever go back to living without it."

 

The thing about James, Regulus is learning, is that he always manages to catch him off guard in the most unexpected ways.

 

Knowing James can best be compared to light and glass. Usually, glass reflects light, and it's annoying and in your face, and you squint to try to block it out, but other times, if you're lucky enough, glass refracts light instead and creates a gentle glow to surround you as you watch the world shimmer.

 

Maybe it was James who hung the stars in the sky, but nothing could ever give Regulus the courage to ask.

 

"Am I supposed to be flattered?" he replies drily, even though James' stupid metaphor for him has made his chest pulse with warmth.

 

"Of course," James says simply. "It was a compliment."

 

"Your compliments are utter shit, James," Regulus replies, shaking his head in disbelief. "I'm not an object, I'm a human being, and I'm not fucking laundry powder.

 

"Scented laundry powder," James corrects.

 

"Do you want to know how to deliver a real compliment, James," Regulus snaps in pure exasperation, "even if it does have to be with your stupid fucking laundry metaphor? A good compliment is saying that you would be a washing machine because if people are dirty clothes, they go to see you, and you shower them with your unending care and warmth and affection and positivity whether they like it or not, which is, in this stupid metaphor is the water. Then, at the end, they come out cleaner than they started, so by using this fucking metaphor, I'm saying that you change people and make them feel better about themselves and have the ability to wash away people's doubts and pains so they can find the happiness hidden within them."

 

"How can you say such a nice thing in such a rude tone?" James asks, looking bashful and pleased. "I'm feeling offended, but I really don't think I need to be." 

 

"You would also be the type of washing machine to have all the colourful lights and the long, unnecessary and downright annoying chime that alerts the entire world whenever you do anything," Regulus snarls.

 

"That's the Regulus we know and love," James laughs, still ridiculously happy, and Regulus groans in pure frustration, gathers up his books and then walks out of the library.

 

"Goodbye, James."

 

 

Reg,

 

I've been thinking about what you said about how I wasn't very good at giving compliments, so let me try again.

 

Here are three for you, just in case you think not all of them are good; if you think all are bad, let me know, and I'll try to improve them.

 

  1. Your hair always looks very nice; I've tried to style my hair many times, but it never works (as you can probably tell), but I do admire how you always make such perfect curls.
  2. Your shoes are the fancy type of shoes that Aurors would wear in court before they absolutely destroy someone's argument and charge them as guilty. I know I wouldn't want someone to say that to me, but I think you'd be quite proud of it.
  3. You have a good heart; I never properly thanked you for the first day of term, but thank you for looking, thank you for trying, thank you for listening. 

 

Happy Thursday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

It wasn't something you needed to overthink, and you don't need to send me more. Since I'm sure you'll ask, though, yes, those compliments were much better than calling me laundry powder.

 

Happy Friday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Firstly, you're scented laundry powder; it's an important distinction.

 

Secondly, I'm always thinking, so rather than telling me to stop, you should just be flattered that I was thinking of you!

 

Thirdly, no! I have a lot of nice things to say about you, and you deserve to hear them all, such as how you're very funny. I honestly don't think you try to be sometimes, but you are anyway, and on Tuesday, you made me laugh sixteen times.

 

Happy Friday Evening,

James

 

 

James,

 

I didn't see you on Tuesday? What did I do that was so funny? I don't even think I want an explanation; I'm honestly just concerned.

 

Stop sending me compliments. I'll even take back what I said about how you can't do them well. Barty saw me smiling at breakfast and won't shut up.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

No! You have a lovely smile! Has anyone ever told you that you have a lovely smile because that's your compliment for today. You hide your emotions a lot of the time, so it makes it all the more special when they're finally on show.

 

I will keep sending you compliments until you send me one back.

 

Happy Saturday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

I got exceeds expectations on my arithmancy homework and thought of you.

 

That's the best you're going to get.

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg.

 

 

Regulus and James are sitting across from each other in the library again.

 

Regulus was here first, and then James sat down and didn't listen when Regulus told him to go away, so now they're staring in silence, both ignoring the studies that they told each other that they're here for.

 

"I already told you to go away," Regulus says in mild annoyance since if James is here then he's going to be distracting, and he actually has work to do

 

"And I already told you the library is a public place, and there's nothing illegal about sitting where I like," James replies innocently, clearly enjoying winding Regulus up.

 

"Well, does the seat you choose have to be directly in front of me?"

 

"Yes," James replies simply, and Regulus lets out a sound of frustration and then glares at him while resting his chin on his hands, figuring if James is going to sit here and distract him from his homework, then he'll tick off something else that's high on his to-do list: prove to himself that he doesn't have a crush on James Potter, and then he can present the evidence to his friends after dinner.

 

He figures that by proving wrong the five things his friends told him that his old self had lamented, it will mean that he's a different person who doesn't want to date James Potter. It's like a little quiz; Regulus will answer the five questions, and if he deems less than 50 per cent of them true, it will mean he doesn't like James Potter because statistics never lie.

 

So, Regulus stares at James, studies him closely, and lists off the statements in his head.

 

"He's literally the nicest person in the world."

 

Regulus unfortunately can't deny this one, but neither can anyone else, regardless of whether they like James or not, so he figures this one doesn't really count and is just a fundamental truth for everybody.

 

"He sees me in a way no one else does."

 

That's Sirius' job, not James', is Regulus' first thought. That point can't be true because it's Sirius who has always seen Regulus before anyone else has thought to even look. Except... in this life, things are a little different. 

 

It was James who got the closest to figuring out what had happened to him, and it was James who had to help Sirius piece things together, and it's James who always seems to match the tone of his letter to fit the sort of day Regulus has had.

 

It's purely coincidental, he decides. Two out of five doesn't mean anything.

 

"He's so funny."

 

In an exceptionally annoying, slightly wholesome and reluctantly fond way, James can actually be quite funny.

 

Three out of five.

 

But that's still only a sixty per cent chance Regulus likes him. 

 

"He's like the sun."

 

I'm the star, not James, Regulus thinks cynically, along with a growing dislike for his other self who shares far too much with his friends than this version of him deems necessary. James can't be the sun; he's just a boy, but even Regulus can't deny the way he has been pulled into his orbit and how James always manages to leave him with a glowing warmth that he cradles between his ribs after their every interaction.

 

Four out of five. But maybe Regulus is part of the twenty per cent; statistics don't know shit about him.

 

"His smile makes me weak in the knees."

 

Regulus inwardly scoffs at this last point because no one's smile can make anyone weak in the knees, but when he looks up at James scowling and sees James grinning back, his stomach drops as he finds out they kind of can.

 

He told himself less than three meant he didn't have a crush, but he's scored five out of five.

 

He's just failed his own Am I gay for James Potter quiz.

 

"Fucking hell, what the fuck is wrong with you, James" Regulus cries out in a mixture of despair and devastation, and James looks highly taken aback at the way they'd been sitting in almost amicable silence before his outburst.

 

"If you wanted me to go, you just had to ask," James frowns as his fingers start to pick under already bitten nails, and Regulus sighs, a hint of guilt settling in his stomach along with the other whirlwind of emotions tumbling through him.

 

"That was a compliment; you just can't tell by the tone," he groans, rubbing his hands up and down his face, and James stares at him for a long moment before breathing out heavily.

 

"I can just go," he says in faked calm. "I'll leave you to your studying."

 

"Sit down, James," Regulus sighs, pointing to the chair. "It's just been a shit day, and I still have to give in this potions essay to stupid fucking Slughorn next period, so you can sit there and write me my evening letter so I have something to look forward to."

 

"Already written," he replies, smiling at him sweetly, which does nothing helpful for Regulus' newfound realisation. "I wrote it in History of Magic when Peter was asleep, and Remus and Sirius were writing notes to each other, so I figured I'd write mine to you as well."

 

Regulus still can't tell whether he finds James sweet or stupid.

 

"Then you can sit and write me something else," he orders before returning to his essay, trying not to let his newfound realisation distract him, but after thirty-five minutes, he hasn't written a single word.

 

His silly little crush is only made worse when James clears his throat.

 

"What?"

 

"I did what you asked and wrote you something," James tells him, sliding his parchment over.

 

"An acrostic poem," Regulus asks judgementally, raising a disbelieving eyebrow, but James only laughs, unfazed.

 

"An acrostic poem for you," he corrects, and Regulus presses his lips together before he does something stupid like smile and reads what he's written.

 

Regulus- I'm both glad and surprised you haven't kicked me off this table yet

Especially after you read this, but oh well

Gryffindor is scared of you on the Quidditch Pitch; I hope you know

U are the best seeker at Hogwarts, and I wish you weren't in Slytherin

Last week, I saw you perform the Wrongski feint during practice, and it was the most beautiful thing I'd ever seen.

U are also much more than just good at quidditch

Sorry, there's no more room to tell you how.

 

But wait, there is!

Look at all the extra room I made to tell you you're good at things!

Always know that I'm so glad you're my friend (not just Sirius' little brother!)

Checking the letters you send me is a highlight of my day, so never stop sending them!

Keeping you in my life will always be important to me.

 

Sweet or stupid, Regulus wonders.

 

"I'm going to burn it," he says flatly, even though his eyes keep retracing how James thought his feint was beautiful.

 

"You should hang it on your wall."

 

"I'll drive a nail through it."

 

"Then keep it in the drawer beside your bed," James replies, clearly amused. "That's where I keep all the letters you send me, and they're always there every time I check."

 

Sweet and stupid, Regulus decides.

 

"You are so confusing," Regulus says out loud.

 

"Thank you."

 

"I don't know if it was a compliment."

 

"But you meant it as one, didn't you?" James tells him. "I can tell you liked the poem even though you're also a little exasperated, but you don't want to express either, so you're just being mean."

 

He sees me in a way no one else does, Regulus' voice echoes in his mind. Five out of five. 

 

Regulus has nothing to say. James grins at him. Regulus' heart flutters.

 

"I have class," he says hurriedly, packing his bag and throwing it over his shoulder to have his newfound crisis elsewhere.

 

"Not for another twenty-three minutes," James calls out, smirking and looking ridiculously self-satisfied.

 

"Goodbye, James."

 

 

James sits there grinning to himself for a long time.

 

Regulus makes him laugh. He doesn't try to be funny; James thinks he tries quite hard to be mean and seem constantly bored, but he never quite manages it. James can see straight through him and knows he's ridiculously smart, genuinely thoughtful and deeply tender in a way James never thought he'd be, but he thinks is who Regulus is at his core.

 

He sends him letters every morning. He smiles every night when he reads James' reply. They study in the library. They say hello when they pass each other in the corridor. 

 

There's a connection between them that's only growing stronger, and James has no idea what's to come when they finally meet in the middle.

 

He's still sitting there and thinking about Regulus when the bell rings for fifth period, which all sixth years have free, and it doesn't take long for Remus to sit down next to him and for Sirius to sit straight in his lap.

 

"There's another six chairs at this table," Remus says wryly, even as he lets Sirius lean against him and rest his hand on his waist, fingers slipping under his shirt. 

 

"Anywhere further than here is too far away. I'd miss you too much," Sirius replies easily as he tilts his face up to smile at Remus, and James can't help but feel a slight pang of longing at the obvious way they love each other.

 

James has no problem loving people, which is one of the things he loves about himself, but sometimes, he thinks people struggle to love him in return. He doesn't know how he can possibly love someone wrong when love is the truest form of himself, so clearly there's just something wrong with him.

 

Lily definitely thinks so.

 

"Oi Prongs," Sirius calls out, apparently having a similar thought process. "What did Lily end up saying when you asked her to Hogsmeade last week, because you didn't complain once about it, but I also know everyone would've known if she'd said yes."

 

"She hasn't complained to me about it either," Remus frowns, looking closely at James. "What did happen?" 

 

James thinks for a long moment before his world tilts as he realises the answer.

 

"I forgot," he cries aghast. "I forgot to ask her! I forgot about Lily," and he gapes at Sirius in shock, hoping he has the answer.

 

Instead, Sirius just stares closely at him, looking concerned. "Are you okay?" he asks gently. "I thought your brain was a bouquet of lilies, so what could have been so important to make you forget her?" 

 

He looks so worried and so tender and so desperate to help that James almost feels guilty when he realises what the answer is.

 

"I was thinking about your brother, actually," he says in surprise. "I went to go ask Lily to Hogsmeade, but then Reg sent me that letter, and then I was thinking about how nice it was and what I was going to reply, and it took away any thoughts of Lily I had left in me."

 

Instead of replying instantly, Sirius seems to be holding back a lot of his thoughts before he glances at Remus, who seems resigned as he says, "Yes, we can debrief this tonight." 

 

Then Sirius turns back to James.

 

"I dislike the connotations of that sentence, Prongs," he says warningly, which makes Remus tap his hip while James stares between the two of them in mild confusion.

 

"The connotations of what?"

 

Sirius stares at him for a long moment and then sighs, looking amused but slightly despaired. "Go talk to Lily and then tell me how you feel afterwards, okay?"

 

"What are you keeping from me?" James says suspiciously, his scepticism only mounting as Remus snorts quietly and mutters, "What are you keeping from yourself?"

 

"Do you trust me?" Sirius asks, more seriously this time, and James nods without hesitation.

 

"Always."

 

"Go talk to Lily, listen to what she says, and then think about how you feel."

 

"On it," James says, nodding firmly. "Do you think she'll be in the library too?"

 

"Nah, she'll be in the common room," Sirius tells him. "She just came from ancient runes and has transfiguration next, so she won't want to come all the way down here."

 

"You know her timetable?" James asks, extremely confused and wondering if he's being a bad future boyfriend.

 

"Nah, I memorised Moony's," Sirius replies, picking up Remus' hand and linking their fingers. "Him and Lily just take the same classes."

 

"You memorised my timetable?" Remus asks wryly, looking like he wants to laugh, but Sirius looks back, unusually soft, as he slips a ring off his finger, slides it onto Remus' and says, "I memorised all of you."

 

James watches them love each other, slightly wistfully, before he goes to find Lily so he can have a love like that of his own.

 

 

"Lily!" James calls enthusiastically as he walks towards her table, surrounded by books and parchment.

 

"James," she sighs, looking exasperated as she checks time. "What new argument do you have for our relationship this time?"

 

"So Hogsmeade –"

 

"No."

 

"No?" James asks incredulously, rearing back in surprise. "You don't even know what I'm going to ask yet!"

 

Lily only looks at him pityingly instead of irritated, which is somehow worse. "You're going to ask me to go to Hogsmeade in December with you, but since it's still September, you're giving me enough time to change my mind because you think I'll say no when I actually want to say yes. Then you'll ask me again in Hogsmeade, and I'll say no again, and you'll get confused, and everyone will be telling me to say yes instead of telling you to leave me alone, and then I'll yell at you, ruining both our days, so I'm just saving us from that fate."

 

"You could also save us by saying yes…" James replies slowly, and Lily scowls at him, standing up and looking genuinely pissed off.

 

"Because god forbid you take into consideration what I actually want!"

 

"I do take that into consideration!" James protests, not liking the insinuation she's making. "I'm just saying that you keep saying no and won't even give us a chance!"

 

"Have you ever noticed that it's always people saying Lily, just give James a chance instead of James, leave Lily alone and respect her when she says no?" Lily says instead, looking hurt, and James is admittedly a little surprised at the change of conversation.

 

"Er, no, not really," he admits, and his response seems to be expected, but Lily still laughs bitterly.

 

"I've spent the past five years at this school trying to make a name for myself, but all most people see me as is the girl who keeps breaking James Potter's heart."

 

"It doesn't seem right to blame that on you, though," James frowns, his stomach churning uncomfortably.

 

"Welcome to being a woman," Lily replies drily. "A lifetime of battling through each day while the whole world is against you for things you can never change."

 

"Well explain it to me then," James says, wondering if he's doing the right thing. "Explain the exact truth about why you don't want me, why you never will, and what that has to do with the world."

 

Lily does.

 

"I'm a woman and a muggleborn, and those are going to be two black marks against my name for the rest of my life. Random people always tell me to just say yes when you ask me for a date so I can go up in society and be respected even though I always say that I don't like you like that. Then people say it doesn't matter if I like you, I just have to think about what you can give me, so when you ask me out every month, I always say no, and it's everyone says just give James a chance, and it's not fair to break his heart like that. No one seems to take into consideration that I genuinely feel bad saying no to you because I know you like me, but it's hard not to resent you when all I hear is James is such a gentleman waiting for Lily and never James needs to respect Lily's answer when she says no."

 

"I wasn't – I wasn't trying to disrespect you," James stutters, unaware that any of this had been part of the greater issue.

 

"Maybe not, but you did anyways," Lily replies simply. "If I'd acted like you did towards me, people would call me desperate, but because you're a man doing itthat makes it romantic instead."

 

"Lily," is all James breathes out, staring in horror, and she breathes out slowly, anger dissipating and clearly able to tell her words are having an effect.

 

"What's my favourite colour, James?"

 

"Gold," he replies promptly, if not slightly confused. "You like how it looks more special on you since most of your friends wear silver, and you like how there are flecks of it in your eyes when the sunlight hits them."

 

"It's lilac now," she replies softly. "Do you see what I mean when I say you want the idea of me so badly that you haven't even gotten to truly know the girl you claim to love?"

 

James feels his heart slowly breaking into pieces.

 

"I do wish it could've been you sometimes," she continues, almost nostalgic. "I can see us walking through Hogsmeade and growing old together, but maybe it's meant for a different lifetime. I can see it all so clearly, but I can't explain why I don't want it."

 

"Ever?" James clarifies, and Lily smiles sadly.

 

"You want me to go from someone you barely know to someone who will be yours while I'm just trying to figure out who I am. The whole school has decided that we're going to fall in love, and no one has even asked me if I want to." 

 

"And you don't want to," he says with a detached sense of finality, and Lily looks apologetic as she meets his eye and says, "No."

 

She has damp eyes, clearly sorry, but James only feels numb.

 

He can't feel anything at all, but he can hopefully make Lily feel a little better, before he helps himself behind the safety of Sirius' curtains.

 

"Can I borrow a piece of parchment and a quill?" he rasps, reaching out hesitantly, and Lily switches from compassion to fury in a heartbeat.

 

"If you're about to write me an apology letter with the hopes it'll change my mind –"

 

"No, no, no, I promise it's not that," he rushes out. "Just trust me for once."

 

She looks at him warily but does hand over what he's asked, and then James is writing and can't see what she looks like until he turns the paper to face her.

 

What James promises to change:

 

  1. Stop asking Lily out.
  2. Ask her what she likes to do instead of assuming.
  3. Do something nice? Take her flying? (A historically male sport)
  4. Respect her and let her tell you when she feels disrespected
  5. Take more notice of what people say about women 

 

"You can add more things to it if you like," he's saying. "This is just so it shows I've listened to what you've said and that I'm taking it seriously, so then if you feel like the whole world is against you, you'll at least know that I'm not."

 

He isn't trying to win Lily over anymore; he's genuinely just trying to prove to her that he will try to be a better person, so he's startled when she stands up and hugs him before heading towards the portrait hole.

 

"Sometimes, I really wish it could've been you," she says with a rueful smile before she walks away, and James stands there for a long time, staring at the door, which stays firmly closed.

 

 

The dorm is empty when James walks in, which he's endlessly grateful for as he lies on Sirius' bed, casts a silencing spell, and starts to cry deep, harrowing sobs as he feels his chest fracturing to pieces.

 

He doesn't know what plan of Sirius' this was, and he doesn't know how this was meant to help him when this is the worst he's ever felt at Hogwarts. He desperately wants Sirius but also doesn't want to be near anyone right now.

 

He doesn't know what he needs as he slowly dismantles the future he's spent the past five years creating for himself.

 

He keeps thinking about what Lily said about how he'd treated her and how people had let him because of who he was. Then he thinks of how his parents do the exact same thing to the world and cries some more.

 

He thinks of the apologetic and pitying but resounds no when she'd truly rejected him for the last time.

 

Then he cries some more until the bed dips, and Sirius gets in, wrapping James in a hug.

 

Why did you tell me to do that? He means to ask, but what comes out instead is a much more vulnerable "Do you think I'm a bad person?"

 

"Never have and never will," Sirius replies instantly. "What new idea do you have that I need to talk you down from now?"

 

"Lily said I wasn't respecting her by listening when she said no and that I got away with it because of who I am," he whispers.

 

"Ah," Sirius says sadly, huffing a laugh. "I don't think that's you being a bad person, James; I think that's you being sixteen."

 

"That's not an excuse," he replies, wrecked, needing Sirius to understand why he's feeling like this.

 

"No," Sirius agrees, "but it's why you did it, and since you can recognise that it's a problem, you know what needs to be done to change it. Character development isn't always fun, but it's always better to grow than to stay as you are."

 

"And if I never grew?"

 

"I'd always love you for who you were, but you wouldn't, and I want you to love yourself just as much as I do."

 

"I want Lily to love me that much, too," James chokes out before starting to cry again. "I don't know why you made me do this, Sirius. It hurts." 

 

Sirius hugs him tightly and doesn't respond for a long while until he eventually just says, "I know."

 

James doesn't know which sentence he's replying to.

 

 

Reg,

 

Short note today, sorry. I'm sure you've heard the news. 

 

Happy Thursday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

This is an extra note you don't need to reply to, and you'll still get one in the morning. Just saying I hope you're okay and that there's nothing wrong with being sad. 

 

You have emotions because you're human, not because you're a problem. (Sirius used to tell me this when I was younger, so if you have any doubts, he can verify it for you.)

 

Since I don't doubt you're with Sirius now, show this to him and make him read it. Sirius- I know you can be a good brother when you want to be, so be a good friend to James.

 

I can't do much now, but I can give you breakfast entertainment. And lunch. And dinner.

 

I hope your Thursday night gets better,

Reg.

 

 

James,

 

I told you you'd still get a note today. Sorry, I'm not good at cheering people up, but I hope you can tell I'm trying.

 

If you want to sit with me in the library this afternoon, I won't even tell you to go away.

 

Happy Friday,

Reg.

 

 

Regulus is only half reading the book on his lap, so he instantly notices when James starts walking towards him.

 

He's looking James up and down, stare lingering on his jawline before he realises what he's doing, and his cheeks turn red at the exact moment James arrives at their table.

 

His face looks a little drawn, and his eyes a little tired from an obvious lack of sleep, but his smile is genuine as he drops into the seat in front of Regulus and stares at him in awe.

 

"It was you, wasn't it?" he asks delightedly, clearly referring to the 'incident' at breakfast where Mulciber's body turned bright pink in the middle of the Great Hall, and how Avery came to lunch unable to say anything but increasingly more dramatic versions of I love Gryffindor. "I know it was you."

 

"It might have been," Regulus replies smiling, half pleased that James is happy and half rioting that he's the source of it. "I figured I'd give people something else to talk about for a while," and then he curses himself as he watches James deflate and blow out a long breath, staring at the ceiling.

 

"I usually love being the centre of attention, but not today," he admits, all signs of earlier amusement having disappeared entirely.

 

"Well," Regulus says, desperately trying to think of something comforting or insightful to reply with but coming up with nothing.

 

James doesn't seem offended, though; he just huffs a breath of laughter and says, "Yeah, it's a bit like that."

 

"Yeah," Regulus replies uselessly before James' amused stare becomes too exposing, and he's rushing to reassure him. "Sorry," he blurts out. "You should probably go find Sirius if you want proper comfort. I'm trying; I'm just not very good at this. At words. Or comfort. Or giving advice. I won't be upset if you need my brother instead of me."

 

"You don't have to worry, Reg," James interrupts, almost looking fond. "You're doing just fine."

 

"By replying to your problems with one-word answers that add nothing to the conversation?" Regulus asks with a quirk of his eyebrow.

 

"By showing you care," James corrects. "I've already had seven girls ask me out today because they think I'm available; sitting here with you is a much better way to pass the time."

 

"That is a low bar to beat," he replies drily, "I'm just treating you like a human instead of an object," but this only adds to James' melancholy.

 

"Lily said I treated her like an object sometimes," James admits, voice ridden with guilt. "I guess I deserve to have the experience returned."

 

"I think you're being punished enough," Regulus argues, rather in the mood to fight these people right now. "I think you feel bad, and you think making yourself feel worse will eventually make you feel better, but life isn't supposed to be something to suffer through at all."

 

"I was just so sure it was her," James continues, as though Regulus hadn't spoken. "I still am sure it's her, but I have to let her go."

 

"Letting go doesn't have to mean leaving her behind," Regulus tells him, even though he selfishly wants him to. "Maybe letting go is simply changing your grip so you can hold the past in one hand and the future in the other."

 

"I don't know what my future looks like anymore," James says quietly, looking on the verge of tears, which Regulus has no idea how to deal with, so he says the first thing that pops into his head.

 

"Your future will have me in it," he says before his cheeks turn pink. "Hopefully, that'll count for something."

 

"It counts for a lot," James replies genuinely, smiling up at him before he tilts his head. "Reg, we're friends, right?"

 

"Yes…"

 

"And you feel you could be honest with me?"

 

"Yes…?"

 

James nods, something resolute in his gaze as he looks at Regulus and says, "I'm on a trip of self-discovery to be a better person because Lily has pointed out some of my flaws to work on, so I need you to tell me what you think my biggest red flag is."

 

"That you're straight," Regulus replies drily, which is the embarrassing truth but will also inject a bit of humour into their conversation. Or so he thinks until James tilts his head in confusion and says, "Who told you that?"

 

Regulus' jaw drops.

 

"I thought it was public knowledge," he answers, ignoring the way his entire body is trembling in anticipation. "Are you trying to tell me that you're not?"

 

"I guess," James says casually, as though this isn't a life-altering sentence for Regulus. "I just like who I like, and if their personality is attractive, then I don't mind who they are or what they look like."

 

James makes it sound so simple, but Regulus knows things are only going to get complicated.

 

"I'm so fucked," he whispers, too soft for James to hear, as his heart continues to skip beats in his chest.

 

He has a chance. He has a chance. He has a tiny little infinitesimal chance.

 

His silly little crush has turned rather abruptly into extreme gay delusion.

 

There's no way this is going to end well for him.

 

 

Notes:

I hope you know the line "maybe letting go is just changing your grip to hold the past in one hand and the future in the other" sent me into the grave :))) My best work yet.

This chapter is just falling in love and divorce lmao but oh well.

 

That laundry compliment scene is based off this one laundry liquid I smelt which was the best thing of my life but mum wouldn't buy it because she only likes laundry powder so there's some hot trivia for you :)))

Chapter 5: Part one: Chapter four

Summary:

Actions have consequences, but the consequences can save us.

Notes:

Hello and happy labour day woooooo. This update is brought to you after me having a hike this morning and now lying on the couch and drinking diet coke before I make dinner. Yay public holidays.

Anyway this took me so long to write and I don't even know why but here you are anyways.

The tags for this fic and TW previously stated are back in business so make sure to read them.

Hope you enjoy :)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Reg,

 

You've seemed quiet lately; is everything okay? I missed you in the library today; I hope I'll see you tomorrow.

 

My offer to talk always stands, no matter what, when or where.

 

Happy Monday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

You worry too much, I'm fine.

 

If you need to talk, though, my offer also still stands no matter what, when or where. If you want to talk about the bullying problem I don't have, then don't bother.

 

Happy Tuesday,

Reg.

 

 

"Brace yourself," Barty says as he walks into the dorm, and that's all the warning Regulus gets before Evan launches into one of his well-meaning rants that Regulus should appreciate but only ever gets slightly bored by.

 

"You need to sort yourself out," Evan begins, standing at the foot of Regulus' bed and bracing his hands against the bedposts while Regulus and Barty sit at the head of it. "People are starting to talk."

 

"People are always talking about me," Regulus replies disinterestedly, really not in the mood to be lectured. "What's so different about this time?"

 

"The fact that it's Mulciber and his squad of Death Eaters and not first-year girls who want to marry you," Evan hisses, flinging an arm out.

 

"That is different," Regulus replies drily, as Barty laughs and says, "You can't tell me a pink Mulciber isn't the funniest thing you've ever seen."

 

"None of this is funny!" Evan shouts over them, looking genuinely distressed. "They're potential Death Eaters who are trying to impress the Dark Lord to get into his ranks; there's no limit to what they can do, including using the dark arts."

 

"Regulus is the best in our year at defence against the dark arts, and none of them are art," Barty explains enthusiastically. "This means he only needs to defend against the dark, and we learnt Lumos in the first year, so problem solved!"

 

"The problem is not solved, Barty," Evan shouts, "but maybe you'll actually realise that sooner when someone who isn't me is bearing the brunt of it!" Then he walks into the bathroom, slamming the door behind him, and Barty and Regulus sit there, equally as surprised as the other.

 

"Do you think he has a problem with me?" Barty asks guilelessly, "Should I go talk to him?" Regulus doesn't know the context, but he knows enough to know Evan needs some time to cool down. 

 

"I can practically visualise the big red sign hung on the door saying neither of you talk to me, especially Barty," Regulus says drily, thinking this will be enough to deter him, but Barty's face only lights up at the comment.

 

"It is a lovely day to be red-green colour blind," he announces in pure elation, patting Regulus' cheek in mock affection before he walks straight through the bathroom door after Evan.

 

Regulus doesn't follow because he actually has a sense of self-preservation and instead thinks half-heartedly about what Evan has said before he dismisses it.

 

Evan means well, but he's always been particular about things and always thinks things are a bigger problem than they are, which admittedly, Regulus also does but in different ways.

 

Plus, Regulus knows Mulciber far better than Evan. He went to school with him for five years and used to see him at Death Eater meetings; he knows exactly what Mulciber is capable of, which isn't very much.

 

There's no need to worry.

 

He plans to tell Evan this in a logical and organised manner when he finally leaves the bathroom, but when the door opens a few minutes later, Evan's hair is ruffled, Barty's lips are swollen, and both go straight to their beds and then close the curtains without a word.

 

Regulus stares for a long moment and then shakes his head in bewilderment. Neither of these things are my problem, he decides firmly. There's nothing to worry about.

 

 

"The autumn equinox is guaranteed to provoke a change," Pandora tells him from where they're sat in the courtyard, eating lunch. "Courage can never be lost, but it can always be found."

 

"You sound like a philosophical version of Evan," Regulus mutters, taking a more aggressive bite of his sandwich, but Pandora, like usual, isn't put off by his rudeness.

 

"I rather think you'll come to find that that's a strong mimicry of James," she tells him with a knowing glint in her eye, and Regulus almost whines as he drops his head into his hands.

 

"Why the fuck does he have to look like that?" he asks despondently, gesturing in thin air. "I don't want to date him. I don't even want to like him; I just want him to go back to being Potter." 

 

"But now you want yourself to be a Potter too," Pandora nods wisely before bursting into laughter as Regulus splutters and turns bright red.

 

"Holy fucking merlin," Regulus exclaims, eyes streaming as he gets over his coughing fit. "I've only known he wasn't straight for less than a week; give me a break."

 

"Well, if we're speaking of lovers and you won't talk about yours, I'll tell you about Xenophilius instead," Pandora says, completely ignoring Regulus renewed sputtering of "we're not in love," and starts describing how they're going to go blackberry picking when she gets home for Christmas before they bake a pie.

 

"Evan has a point, you know," she says suddenly, changing the subject entirely, and Regulus has mental whiplash from the abrupt change in conversation.

 

"Not you too," he groans, sick of the constant pestering. "It's my life, and you're all just living in it, which I can change very quickly if you don't shut up."

 

"Rude," she says lightly, tapping him gently on the arm before continuing as though he hadn't spoken. "I'm just telling you what I think you should know, but you always did find hindsight to be the best teacher."

 

"In the nicest way possible; what does that even mean," he asks tiredly, tipping his head back against the tree, and Pandora plucks a dandelion from the ground and threads it in her hair before she speaks.

 

"I always tend to receive colours from the spirits rather than images."

 

"And what colour is my fuck up of a life?" Regulus replies drily, not at all interested in the answer, but Pandora gives him one anyway as her eyes focus intensely on him, and she says, "All I can see is red."

 

Regulus automatically thinks of James and prays that the future Pandora sees belongs to them.

 

 

Evan is worried. Pandora is hinting that he should be worried. James tells him at least three times a day that he's worried for him, but he's ignored them all, so Regulus thinks he should be more surprised when a hand loops through his elbow and grips his wrist, only holding tighter when he tries to pull away as Sirius drags him into one of the abandoned classrooms. 

 

Regulus sits on a desk, feet swinging in the air, while Sirius stands and stares at him. 

 

"How was ancient runes?" he asks, voice carefully measured, and Regulus sighs and rolls his eyes.

 

"Fine. Good. Easy. What do you actually want?" 

 

Sirius deflates a little at the response before reaching into his pocket and handing him a letter with Regulus' name in their parent's handwriting.

 

Regulus stares at it like it's a bomb.

 

"It's for you," Sirius says redundantly when Regulus refuses to take it.

 

"I don't want it," he replies quietly, leaning as far back as he can, but Sirius wilts like he expected this answer before picking it up and standing in front of Regulus, blocking his way so he can't leave before reading it aloud.

 

"My darling boy,

 

It has been five weeks since you've been at school, and we haven't received a single letter. 

 

What is going on? Does this have something to do with what happened in the holidays?

 

Whatever is happening to you or whatever you've done, it doesn't matter. We want to help you if there is a problem and if it's something you've done, there's nothing we won't forgive you for. You have always been and will always be our son.

 

We love you. We miss you. We hope to hear from you soon.

 

Mum and Dad."

 

Regulus doesn't know what to do with such genuine affection; hasn't received anything like it in years, but he can't admit any of that lest people find out he isn't the Regulus he's supposed to be.

 

They're not his parents. He doesn't deserve any of it. He stole it all from James.

 

"I'll keep it in mind," is all he says, shrugging Sirius off and trying to walk away, but Sirius doesn't seem inclined to let him go.

 

"Why won't you write to them?" he asks softly. "Is it about the bullying?" and Regulus' frustration bubbles over.

 

"I'm not being bullied, I don't have any problems, and I don't need your help," he snaps, glaring at Sirius, who only seems to be growing more and more desperate to save him as the days go by.

 

The problem is, Regulus is genuinely fine. He's still a little confused and still coming to terms with living a new life in another timeline, but none of that is anything Sirius can help him with.

 

That doesn't mean he isn't trying, but he's a lifetime too late.

 

"Only guilty people avoid questioning," Sirius argues.

 

"So it's my fault I'm being bullied?" Regulus replies flatly, before he feels a flicker of amusement as Sirius' face drops, and he's rushing to reassure him.

 

"No, Reggie, no, not at all, but I'm so proud of you for admitting it's happening –"

 

"That was a joke," Regulus interrupts, trying to push past Sirius to get to the door. "James doesn't know shit, and you trust him too much, so you're believing everything he says too."

 

"Then why did you learn those spells?" Sirius asks him more quietly now. "Just tell me why."

 

For you,  Regulus thinks, you taught me all of them, but he knows he can't say it out loud. Instead, he stares in front of him and says nothing.

 

"Regulus," Sirius pleads, and that one word makes him realise just how worried Sirius truly is about him. 

 

For the first eleven years of his life, Sirius called him Reggie. Then, for the next five, Sirius didn't talk to him at all. 

 

He doesn't actually know if he's ever heard Sirius call him by his full name before, but today, he's throwing it out like a lifeline.

 

Regulus doesn't need to be saved, though.

 

"If anything happens to me, it will be because you spoke it into existence," he hisses in pure exasperation, dodging out of the hug Sirius tries to give him and hearing him make a wounded noise as though he's just been stabbed.

 

He looks like he's just figured out why they call this the abandoned classroom because that is undoubtedly how he must feel.

 

 

Reg,

 

Are you okay? I don't think you are. Sirius is worried about you, and I am too.

 

You can't guilt or yell at us to make us stop caring; we just want to help.

 

Happy Tuesday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

Sirius is dramatic, as are you.

 

I'm fine. Stop asking. I've had enough of all of you.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Reg.

 

 

"Did you talk to him?" Sirius asks from where he and James are sitting at the dinner table together, picking on pieces of chicken that neither of them are very hungry for. "He's outright refusing to talk to me now."

 

"I couldn't find him," James replies. "He always sits at the same spot in the library, but I checked four times today, and he wasn't there. Mary was there all morning, too, but she said she never saw him."

 

"Of course he'd avoid us, so he didn't need to talk about his feelings," Sirius huffs in mild annoyance. "The minute I see him sit down at the table, I'm going straight up to him; I don't care how unnecessary he thinks it is."

 

James keeps looking for him, thoughts of Regulus taking over more and more of his brain these past few weeks as Sirius gets more and more worried about him, but dinner is nearly over, and he still hasn't shown.

 

"Maybe he's getting his friends to bring him food?" Sirius wonders, looking closely at all the heads on the Slytherin table, but Evan and Barty are still there, Pandora is at the Ravenclaw table, and Marlene and Dorcas skipped class after fifth period and haven't come back since. A few other people are missing, but it doesn't look like Regulus is with any of his friends.

 

"Maybe," James echoes, picking at his food and half listening to Remus and Peter's conversation when his owl flies in with the evening post and stops in front of him with his letter for Regulus on it.

 

There have been a couple of times when they've missed each other slightly, like when a quidditch practice has run overtime, and they haven't seen the other open their letter, but their letters have always been delivered.

 

James' owl, Toto, is trained to always deliver the letter, no matter the location.

 

Whether it's the Slytherin dorm, the quidditch pitch or the other side of the world, Toto will deliver the letter unless it's unsafe to do so.

 

James stares at the letter lying innocently against Toto's leg like its contents will set the world on fire, and Sirius has snatched the Marauders Map out of Remus' bag before James has even thought to ask.

 

They pore over it until they find Regulus' name on a side corridor in the dungeons.

 

Then they sprint.

 

 

Regulus feels like he's being watched and hates how he's let Sirius' words get to his head.

 

It's not just Sirius' fault, but it's easier to blame it all on him because it makes it harder to feel the guilt that settles in his stomach every time he pushes him away.

 

That's what he tells himself anyway.

 

Sirius pesters him the most, and Regulus knows it's because he cares the most, but it also means he annoys him the most.

 

Regulus very rarely feels anywhere close to being okay, but now that he is, it's unbelievably frustrating that nobody believes him. He isn't going to be a Death Eater; his parents will support him no matter what, and he has the power to save James.

 

He doesn't have any reason not to be okay.

 

It's not like anyone is stupid enough to bully him, not that he'd ever let himself be. His family is still in the sacred twenty-eight and isn't someone anyone wants to make an enemy of, so there's nothing to worry about. 

 

This logic won't get rid of the uneasy feeling that he's being watched, but every time he gives in and looks behind him, there's never anybody there.

 

It's still making him uneasy, something more than paranoia starting to fester within him as the hairs on his arms stand up on edge, and it reaches the point where he can't convince himself to walk the usual route to dinner, so, cursing out Sirius in his head, he dodges down a side corridor and then realises how stupid that was moments before his wand flies out of his hand.

 

He prays it's a prank by his friends or a new and annoying way for Sirius to get his attention, but he slowly turns around and sees Mulciber, flanked by Avery and Wilkes, who is holding his wand and looking smug.

 

"Not so brave without an audience, are you?" he taunts, staring gleefully at Regulus and clearly waiting for him to beg. Regulus only looks up with a blank expression, even though his fingers are itching to have his wand back.

 

"And I guess you had to have an audience because you were too scared to face me alone?" Regulus replies boredly, which isn't his best comeback, but it annoys Mulciber enough.

 

"I can do plenty of things alone," he snaps back. 

 

"Clearly not well though, or your precious Dark Lord would've made you a Death Eater," Regulus replies mockingly, knowing this was a sore spot for Mulciber in his old life.

 

In this life, however, things are clearly different, as Mulciber gives him a self-satisfied smirk and says, "Who says he hasn't?" before they all roll up their sleeves to show the skull and snake on their forearms, and Regulus has the startling realisation that maybe everybody was right, especially Evan.

 

He comes to this conclusion just in time to watch the first spell shoot towards him.

 

It's lacero, a simple cutting curse that Regulus has received hundreds of times before, and while they're more annoying than painful, he doesn't want any in the first place.

 

Since he doesn't have his wand, though, there's no way to get out of this besides enduring it, so he stupidly decides to taunt them instead.

 

"A single lacero, that's the best you can come up with," he asks patronisingly. "It's no wonder you're failing all your classes; I bet you don't even know what spell I used to turn your skin pink."

 

Mulciber's face flushes, turning pink again, which makes Regulus feel smug until the anger enters Mulciber's eyes, and Regulus recognises the look from his father when he was too far gone to have any rational thought left.

 

"I don't need fancy tricks to turn yours red," Mulciber hisses, and then an excruciating pain flickers across Regulus' stomach, and true to Mulciber's word, he watches his blood start to bubble up and across his chest.

 

"A good Death Eater never lies, not that you'd know," Wilkes smirks, casting the same spell dangerously close to his jugular and laughing as a crimson necklace wraps around his neck like a noose.

 

He can feel tears on his cheeks from the pain, and he watches distantly as they mix with his blood and his body becomes the canvas for a watercolour painting; he has no doubt the image is a tragedy.

 

"Your Dark Lord lies," Regulus replies, voice sounding far away. "Did you know he's a half-blood?"

 

Obviously taking offence on his behalf, Mulciber sends a spell to make it seem like he's been punched in the stomach, Avery casts a tripping jinx which sends him to the floor, and Regulus finally starts to panic.

 

He hurts. His peripheral vision is fading. He doesn't know what happened to his wand, but Lumos won't save him now.

 

"Stop, please," he rasps, pride long forgotten, but most of them don't even acknowledge him enough to laugh. 

 

Mulciber just looks at him gleefully as he raises his wand and says, "It's time to learn that your actions have consequences."

 

They keep casting and ignore his begging, clearly thinking of the praise they'll get from their Lord, so in a desperate fit of panic, Regulus lunges for Wilkes, hoping to steal his wand, and Wilkes, taken by surprise, casts the first spell he can think of which turns out to be harmless.

 

Or at least, it should be harmless.

 

Wilkes impulsively casts aguamenti, and the cold water saturates Regulus instantly, and when he blinks, he's not in the dungeon anymore; he's back in the cave.

 

There's the same tunnelling of his vision from the potion and the cuts across his skin and water that promised to save him but is killing him instead.

 

He swears the water is heavier and endless for some reason, but however much water there is, it doesn't wash away the inferi who are scratching away at his skin, making sure he can feel every cut they make.

 

Slice. Slice. Slice.

 

His head is fuzzy, and his chest is tight, and when he opens his eyes, everything is covered in a pink film that tints the water he's surrounded by.

 

He reaches out a shaky hand to check the locket is still in his pocket, but a boot stomps on it before he gets there. He wonders why he never saw the inferi wearing shoes when footsteps are all he can hear.

 

"Stop," he gasps, not sure who he's asking or why they'd be able to hear him. "Stop, please," but a high-pitched laugh rings in his ears before his wrist is kicked again, and he hears something snap. He thinks he would have screamed if there was any air left in his lungs, and distantly wonders if he'll bleed out before he drowns.

 

Belatedly, he wonders why the water doesn't taste like salt when he can feel it crusting on his cheeks.

 

"Sirius," he cries, his voice cracking on a last desperate plea for help, and he can't tell if it's a miracle or a hallucination that he hears an answer.

 

 

Sirius spends the next hour suspended in flashes of time, with the only sound he hears being a high-pitched ringing in his ears.

 

Three boys standing. One boy on the floor.

 

His brother.

 

"Get the fuck away from him."

 

Four boys on the floor. James lowering his wand and handing Sirius' back to him.

 

"Why did you stun them?"

 

"Because you would have killed them."

 

His brother.

 

"Regulus!"

 

His little brother.

 

"Reguluswake up."

 

Oncoming hysteria.

 

"He's not breathing. James, help me. You have to help me."

 

Red chest. Pink water. Blue lips.

 

"Reggie, if you won't wake up, then let us trade places."

 

Madame Pomfrey in front of him. Remus pulling him away. 

 

"I'll cast a permanent sticking charm on our hands if you try to take him away from me again."

 

A plastic chair. The Hospital Wing. Two brothers. One chasm.

 

"How did this happen?"

 

"Regulus, can you hear me?"

 

A plastic chair. The Hospital Wing. Two questions. No answer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sirius sits beside his brother's hospital bed with his knees tucked up to his chest as he lets out deep, gasping sobs. He thinks the other people in the hospital wing probably want him to shut up so they can go to sleep, but Sirius just wants Regulus to wake up.

 

But he isn't waking up.

 

"Are you sure he'll be okay?" he asks Madame Pomfrey as she completes another round, and she looks at him pityingly as she repeats exactly what she's told him the last seven times.

 

"I promise you he'll be fine, Mr Black. He's just asleep for now," before she walks away and leaves Sirius to watch his brother for a little longer.

 

The Regulus in front of him is breathing evenly, the cuts on his arms already healed, and the deeper ones on his chest and neck are covered in bandages. His hand is in a splint and doesn't have any of the awkward angles of bones poking out of his skin from before, and he looks like he's going to be okay.

 

The problem is, Sirius can't get rid of the image in his head of the Regulus who lay at his feet covered in blood, spluttering water he couldn't get away from but called for Sirius anyway while reaching out with a broken hand, begging him to save him.

 

He was bleeding. He was drowning. He was dying.

 

The mere thought of it makes Sirius break out into cold sweats again, and there's no one around to stop him as he reaches out and gently touches Regulus' skin before his hand snaps back in shock at how cold it feels.

 

A sharp spike of terror grips him, and before he can stop himself, he's shaking Regulus desperately, who groans weakly as his eyelids flutter open even though his eyes are still hazy.

 

"You're okay," Sirius gasps, his entire body wilting in relief. Regulus' head follows the noise and blinks slowly in his direction but doesn't seem to focus on anything.

 

"I love you, it's okay, you can go back to sleep now," Sirius whispers. "You just have to promise to wake up again."

 

"Mmmm," Regulus hums in what Sirius hopes is affirmation before his eyes drift shut. 

 

Sirius breaks down crying anew, which he's still doing when his parents step through the door, and his mum comes straight for him and holds him tightly while his dad sits on the chair next to him and starts talking quietly to Regulus.

 

Sirius continues to cry and only shrugs half-heartedly anytime they try to ask him a question to distract him, so eventually, they all sit in silence and wait for Regulus to wake up.

 

 

Regulus can hear whispers surrounding him, just like he did the first night he woke up in his new life.

 

There are an awful lot of things that feel similar.

 

Burning throat. Pounding headache. Phantom pains of claws across his skin. Lying on a soft bed that he doesn't remember getting into.

 

Then, in an eerie sense of déjà vu that does nothing to settle his vertigo, he rolls over and throws up what feels like far too much water to be healthy or survivable.

 

"Oh darling," he hears his mother say, brushing his hair back from his forehead. "This feels all too familiar, doesn't it?" 

 

Regulus freezes and then hesitantly opens his eyes, wondering if he's somehow stuck in a time loop because everything is feeling eerily similar to this day six weeks ago, but he's not in his bed in Grimmauld Place; he's in the Hospital Wing. 

 

His parents are here, which is something they've never done, even after he fractured his skull during fourth year and was nearly transferred to St Mungo's, so at least he knows he's still in the same timeline, but that still doesn't explain why he isn't waking up alone.

 

"Why are you here?" he asks his mother in surprise, wondering why she would have stayed this long when he's clearly alive, except it sounds more like a broken wheeze that strains his throat and leaves him coughing.

 

"Because you're my son," she replies, watching him with wet eyes as she continues to brush his hair across his forehead. Regulus nods hesitantly before he looks up to see his father and tries to remember what James' dad did.

 

"Don't you have head auror things to be doing?" he rasps, hoping his guess was right.

 

"Dad things will always be more important," he replies tenderly, squeezing his hand, which Regulus belatedly realises he's already holding.

 

Regulus nods, feeling loved, as he continues to piece everything together.

 

"How long have you been here for?" he asks next. "Are you going soon?" 

 

"We've been here for almost sixteen hours, and we won't go anywhere until you're ready," his father tells him softly before his face hardens with resolve. "After that, I'm going to go straight back to the office, and I won't come home until those boys are charged for trying to kill my son."

 

"They didn't –" he begins before a pinched look from his mother and a searing pain across his neck cuts him off. That's the moment it truly hits Regulus that he was assaulted by his classmates who cut up his body, broke his hand and poured water on him until he had a panic attack and then kept going in the hopes he'd drown, all only forty-five days after he fell into the lake and had the inferi do the exact same thing.

 

He knew he hadn't imagined the laughter.

 

He looks at his parents, who came to see him after five weeks of ignoring letters and lying about everything because they thought there was a chance he might want them. They want to know that he's okay and are here just like they'd said they'd be if they thought he'd ever need them.

 

The thought is so comforting that the rush of emotions becomes almost overwhelming, and Regulus does the last thing he was expecting himself to do and starts to cry.

 

In his old life, everything was easy. He was Regulus Black, the unofficial head of Slytherin and came from a wealthy pureblood family with a strong reputation for revenge. Nobody would have dared to do anything like this, but now that his family are blood traitors, he has no doubt that this act will be encouraged, if not rewarded.

 

The other Slytherin purebloods won't want Mulciber, Avery and Wilkes to get all the credit for putting Regulus in the hospital, either. Word will already be circulating around the school, and now everyone will make water-related jokes for the next three years. He's going to be ridiculed, and even though it's probably well-deserved after how much of his past life he spent being a stuck-up pureblood elitist prick, he still doesn't want to deal with any of it.

 

He doesn't know what to do and thinks his parents could help him for once, but doesn't know how to ask, so he cries instead. Then his mother is hugging him, and his father is still holding his hand.

 

"We love you," she tells him fiercely. "You're safe, and you're okay, and this will never happen again."

 

"It might," he confesses, which is a genuine fear that has his heart beating erratically, undoubtedly on display for Madame Pomfrey with the monitoring spell on him. He's had fifteen years of composure and etiquette training, but it won't keep back the extreme terror at the prospect of a reoccurrence. Even the glass of water on the bedside table is making him feel sick. 

 

"You don't know them like I do," he gasps, panic coming in waves he can't swim past. "They won't stop. They'll never stop. I don't know how to stop them –"

 

"Regulus," his father interrupts firmly. "I'll put them in Azkaban; they'll never touch you again."

 

"That won't work, they can buy their way out, they won't even be expelled, and it'll happen again and –" he's rambling, feeling like a little kid with his vulnerability on such clear display, but his father cuts him off with fire in his eyes as he says "I'm Head Auror which means I know exactly how the law works and exactly who owes me favours if I need to add a new one."

 

"That seems illegal," Regulus frowns, trying to figure out how that would even work since his dad wants to do things officially.

 

"So is trying to kill the Head Auror's son," he replies dangerously. "Those boys are lucky that all I'm breaking is the law."

 

Then he gives him a strong hug, a little too tight for comfort, but it shows the desperate emotions within him and is the first time Regulus truly feels like his son. He knows he doesn't deserve it, but he can't bring himself to push him away.

 

"Where did Sirius go?" he asks instead of replying to what he said, and his mother smiles softly like she was waiting for him to ask as she tilts her head towards the other side of the bed where Sirius is staring at him silently with red-rimmed eyes.

 

Regulus wonders if maybe something happened to him, too, because Sirius is never quiet and never cries, but he doesn't seem inclined to answer any questions Regulus may have.

 

"We'll leave you to talk for a while. We have to speak with Dumbledore, but we wanted to wait until you'd woken up, okay?" his mum tells him, and Regulus nods hesitantly and watches as his dad casts wards around his bed before gesturing towards the door.

 

"Sirius, stay with your brother, alright?" he checks, and Sirius nods silently before they leave with a promise to return within half an hour. 

 

Then Regulus turns to look at Sirius, who can't seem to make eye contact and still hasn't said a word.

 

"You can say I told you so if it'll make you feel better," Regulus says as something to fill the silence, and Sirius just stares at him in shock for a long moment.

 

Then a choked up, "That's not funny, you were dying Regulus."

 

"Felt like it," he mutters darkly as he pulls the duvet a little tighter around himself to keep the warmth in, and when he looks back at Sirius, he's crying. Again.

 

Regulus doesn't know what to say to cheer him up because he's actually never seen Sirius cry before. It's deeply unsettling and honestly makes him more anxious than the prospect of being drowned again.

 

"I'm fine, Sirius," he says, trying to reassure him, even though it's kind of a lie. He feels shaky, and off, and desperately on edge, but physically he's not about to die, so he counts it as a win. "You can see me now, I'm okay. You didn't even know what was happening until I was already healed, so –"

 

"I found you," Sirius interrupts, voice cracking, as he rubs his eyes. "I saw you at the end of their wands, and I heard you try to scream, except you couldn't because you were drowning, and then I couldn't get you to wake up, so James was the one who cleared your lungs when your lips turned blue –"

 

"James was there?" Regulus blurts out, feeling desperately embarrassed at the thought of being seen in that state. "James saw me cry?"

 

"How the fuck is that your concern right now?" Sirius asks incredulously. "You should be hating me for not trying harder to talk to you and not doing enough as your brother to stop things before they got this bad, but instead, you're ashamed that your stupid fucking crush saw you –" Then Sirius' voice gets too high pitched to continue so he takes a deep breath and then blows it out slowly.

 

"I've never seen you cry like this," Regulus says, which is possibly a stupid thing to say.

 

"I've never seen you hurt like this," Sirius replies simply, which is a question and answer all in one, but when Sirius doesn't seem inclined to expand on his answer, Regulus tries to absolve some of his unnecessary guilt.

 

"Sirius?"

 

"Yeah?" he replies nervously.

 

"I'm glad you're you," is all Regulus says, which isn't at all what he'd planned out in his head, which makes Sirius look at him with faint amusement and say teasingly, "and James told me you were the one who was good at compliments."

 

Regulus flushes, then scowls, then ignores Sirius entirely until the bed dips as Sirius lies next to him, which is far more comforting than he'd like to admit.

 

"It'll work out, Reggie," he says quietly as they stare at the ceiling together. "It'll just take some time."

 

"When they get expelled, that'll help things get better, though," Regulus says in an effort to reassure them both. "They'll be gone, I'll be okay, and things will get better."

 

"Yeah," Sirius replies fondly, bumping his shoulder with his and letting out a huff of soft laughter. "That too."

 

 

 

Notes:

Me and the angst tag go hand in hand :))))) Next chapter is kinda aftermath but I also haven't written any of it so we'll all find out together lmao.

But no cliffhanger! I'm going up in the world :)))

Chapter 6: Part one: Chapter five

Summary:

Picking up the pieces, unknowingly building a mosiac

Notes:

Helloooo sorry the update took ages, I don't even know why it took ages but oh well, here you go.

Good news: part one of the story has been planned out so that will be either 10 or 11 chapters (subject to change ofc but that's roughly it). Since I know what's happening, hopefully updates should be a bit quicker as well but I'll see.

Hope you enjoy :)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When James was seven years old, he was walking through Muggle London with his parents to get to Diagon Alley when he saw a cat run across the road and get hit by a car.

 

The brakes slammed, the cat howled, and the driver of the car got out and wept with him as the cat continued to let out quiet whimpers.

 

James had tried to run to the cat, too, hoping to comfort it, but the leashing spell his parents cast on him every time they went out wouldn't let him leave their side.

 

He'd cried out to it though, and watched as the cat turned its head to look at him from where it lay in the man's arms. James didn't know much about cats then, but he knew it wasn't afraid.

 

"Lacy," the man had whispered after reading her collar. "I'm so sorry."

 

Then the whimpers stopped, and the cat was still.

 

After the man had left the cat on the side of the road, wrapped in a blanket, and driven away, James had begged his parents to let him take it home to bury.

 

"You're making a scene," his mother had snapped, gripping his wrist and pulling him along, uncaring that her fingers pressed on the cuts from last night's punishment.

 

"Please," he had begged, tears streaming down his cheeks. "Please, I'll be good, just let me bury it."

 

His father had vanished the cat and walked away, and his mother had dragged him away, silencing him when he wouldn't stop screaming, and the last thing he'd seen was the blood on the road before he was dragged into the Leaky Cauldron, the simple act of kindness still stuck in his mind.

 

His parents' lectures about how all muggles are evil and will destroy the world never stuck after that, and he vowed to himself in the world they created where everything is harsh and unrelenting, James would always be kind.

 

It came easy most of the time, but being kind to other people is always so much easier than being kind to himself. Especially now as he, Remus and Peter sit in silence outside the Hospital Wing, listening to the sobs of their best friend on the other side of the wall.

 

Remus is here for his boyfriend's brother.

 

Peter is here for his best friend's brother.

 

James is just here for Regulus.

 

Of course, he's here for Sirius, too, but he knows Sirius will be okay. Nobody knows if Regulus will be.

 

Remus is fiddling with a cross necklace around his neck that he once said he wore because his mum liked the Jesus guy it represented. Usually, it lies hidden under his shirt, but he's holding it tightly today as if he's trying to will the Jesus to life. Remus said he doesn't believe he's real because the miracles he performed seemed unlikely, but it looks like he's hoping for one today.

 

Peter has his thinking face on, the one he always has before he announces their greatest prank to date and keeps scribbling things in his notebook, but James doesn't have the energy to ask what it's about. He doesn't know how anyone can be thinking about pranks when Regulus might not wake up, so he slumps back against the wall and starts picking around his already-bitten nails, feeling a deep sense of relief as they begin to bleed.

 

He tries to hide this part of himself and wishes there was a way to reach into his brain and rewire all the broken neurons and faulty parts to make him less like himself and more like Sirius.

 

He hasn't had it this bad in a long time.

 

He has his friends to distract him when he feels alone. He has quidditch when he has too much energy. He has his calendar of inspirational quotes when he's lacking hope. He has a lot of ways to distract himself that usually work, but when he runs out of options, the only way he can find release is to make himself bleed and feel all of his failures flow out of him and drip down his skin.

 

How could you have missed this,  James thinks desperately. Sirius knew when you needed saving; how could you not return the favour to his brother ?

 

Another nail bleeding. Eight more to go.

 

How couldn’t you notice? You're supposed to be the expert on this, but now he has it worse than you. How did you get things so wrong?

 

When his right hand is red, he changes to his left.

 

"This is my little brother, Reggie," Sirius had said on the train at the start of second year. James had smiled and said hello. Regulus had blushed and waved.

 

"He can be shy and a little naïve sometimes, so just help me look out for him, yeah?" Sirius had whispered that night back in the dorm, and James hadn't hesitated in his reply.

 

"Of course I will."

 

What a lie. What a lie. What a lie.

 

All his fingers are bleeding now, but he still doesn’t feel clean which is only adding to his stress as he desperately tries to find another outlet for his broken mind.

 

When he can’t, his self-hatred gradually morphs into what he almost identifies as grief. 

 

He's going to lose his friends. He's going to lose Sirius. He's going to lose everything.

 

He doesn't know what he would've done next, but never finds out as two pairs of footsteps sound out they all watch as Walburga and Orion almost run towards them. James tenses instinctively, expecting to be slapped, but Walburga pulls him off the ground and wraps him in a tight hug that he's too startled to process.

 

"We heard how you kept him breathing until Madame Pomfrey could get there, so thank you, James," she whispers earnestly, voice full of emotion as she kisses the crown of his head before she looks at his hands sadly and heals them quickly. "We'll see you at Christmas," she says quietly before letting him go, but James couldn't care less about being a Death Eater right now.

 

He'd take the mark ten times over if it meant Regulus lived.

 

"Will Reg be okay?" James asks, voice wobbling as he begs for an answer, and he sees how both parents wince and look at each other for a long moment.

 

"We'll let you know as soon as we do," Orion answers before they enter the Hospital Wing and close the door behind them.

 

It feels like a lifetime but probably isn't longer than a few minutes until Walburga returns.

 

"He's alive," she tells them, looking like she's just witnessed a miracle. "He has a concussion and broken wrist, and there are no internal injuries that can't be healed."

 

James feels like he can finally breathe for the first time in hours. He's okay. He's okay. He'll be okay.

 

Maybe Remus' mum was onto something when she said Jesus could perform miracles; he'll have to ask her more about him next time he sees her, but he has no idea what to do right now.

 

Sirius is with his parents and will want to be alone. Remus probably wants to also be with Sirius but is stuck out here too, and Peter…

 

"Crouch is Regulus' best friend, right?" Peter asks as he writes one last sentence and then snaps his notebook shut, a determined gleam in his eyes as his eyes flick between Remus and James.

 

"Him and Rosier are," Remus replies. "They're always a little group of three wherever they go."

 

"Rosier won't support this; give me the map so I can find Crouch because he'll have the ideas, and I've got the spellwork," he demands, almost rushing over his words in excitement. James hands it to him, hand still shaking as he reaches into his pocket, and Peter's eyes scan it rapidly until his entire face lights up.

 

"Pete," Remus says warningly, but Peter either doesn't hear or doesn't bother to listen to him.

 

"You've got James, right?" he asks Remus, as James half wants to protest that he doesn't need looking after but still can't find the energy to move.

 

"Yeah, I've got him," Remus replies. "Where are you going?"

 

"To find Crouch."

 

"And then what?"

 

"Then we'll find Mulciber, Avery and Wilkes."

 

"And then what?" Remus asks, looking half resigned and half desperate to know the answer, and Peter's entire face lights up with excitement and promise for revenge as he declares, "We're going to fuck up their lives."

 

 

Regulus wakes up.

 

Sirius is there.

 

Regulus goes back to sleep.

 

 

Regulus wakes up.

 

Sirius is still there.

 

Regulus goes back to sleep.

 

 

Regulus wakes up.

 

Sirius isn't there, but –

 

"James?" he blurts out, wondering how long he's been here and when he last washed his hair. He goes to sit up so it doesn't look like he's just been asleep for the past two days even though that’s exactly what he’s done, but instead gasps in pain as the movement pulls the still-healing wounds on his stomach.

 

"Reg? Are you okay? What do you need?" James asks fretfully, hands reaching over and hovering above his chest but pulling away before they can touch him.

 

Regulus stupidly, pathetically, wishes he would close the distance.

 

"What are you doing here?" he asks instead, not entirely answering James' question, but it makes James reel back like he's just been slapped.

 

"I can go if you want," James replies, looking like his nightmares are coming to life, but Regulus doesn't think now is the right time to explain that he never wants that, but also yes, go, but only for five minutes so he can make himself look presentable.

 

"No, stay. I meant to ask where is Sirius?" he explain with difficultly, the haze of pain potions swirling around his brain and making it hard to keep his train of thought.

 

James is quick to reassure him. "He's with your parents in Dumbledore's office helping give the rundown on…" before he trails off and gestures uselessly while his growing panic about describing the situation is etched on his face.

 

"Yeah, I get it, James," Regulus mutters, not wanting to talk about it more than he has to. "Do I have to talk to him as well?"

 

"Uhh," James says, dragging the word out and looking suspicious which makes Regulus narrow his eyes.

 

"What?" he demands.

 

"Your mum said you needed to rest and can talk to him when and if you're ready."

 

"And?"

 

"Your dad said they're going to Azkaban regardless, so you don't have to talk to him at all now that it’s a Ministry case instead of a school issue," voice increasing in pitch.

 

"And?"

 

"And Sirius told him he can go fuck himself when he asked, so he has detention for another half hour, and asked me to stay with you until he gets back," James sighs, looking resigned.

 

Regulus relates to the resignation, but is also secretly pleased. He wishes he could have told Dumbledore to go fuck himself too.

 

"How long were you watching me sleep then?" 

 

"About an hour," James replies before his face lights up teasingly. "You don't snore much, though. No need to get self-conscious."

 

"I don't –" Regulus protests, but James' laughter cuts him off and he tries to scowl but his lips curl up at the corners instead.

 

Then the brief moment of light-heartedness disappears quickly with a sombre expression which Regulus forces himself not to roll his eyes at

 

"Reg," James begins, voice strained. "Can I just start by apologising –"

 

"It wasn't your fault either, James," Regulus interrupts, "I'm only going to tell you the exact same things that I told Sirius."

 

"He won't believe you; he'll blame himself anyways," James replies, looking torn, and unfortunately, Regulus thinks that's true. James and Sirius have always been alike.

 

"Well, you shouldn't."

 

"Let me apologise, okay?" James pleads, and Regulus doesn't want to hear it but lets him speak anyway. "I just want you to know that I'm sorry you felt you couldn't trust me, and I'm sorry I didn't try harder to find out what was really going on, and I'm sorry if you get sick of me in the next few weeks because me and Sirius aren't going to leave you alone."

 

"I'm okay, James," Regulus says, shaking his head. "You don't need to babysit me, I promise I’m okay."

 

"That's what I said too," James replies, holding up his wrist, "and yet."

 

Regulus is too taken aback to say anything and only blinks in surprise until James sighs apologetically but without regret before pulling three letters out of his bag.

 

"They're for you," he explains, holding them out for Regulus to take. "One is the one that couldn't reach you, one I wrote yesterday when you were still here, and the third is for tonight, but you can have it now since I was waiting to see you anyway."

 

"So you spent three days thinking of me?" Regulus teases, not knowing how to voice the complex emotions swirling around his stomach, which are only made worse as James gives him a lopsided smile and says, "Of course I did."

 

To stop himself from doing anything stupid or incriminating, Regulus shuts up and reads his letters.

 

 

Reg,

 

Do you remember that day during your first year when it snowed at Hogwarts? We all went outside to make snowmen and skate on the lake, but you tripped and cut your finger on your skates.

 

You asked Sirius if he could heal it for you, and he did. You asked for help, and he gave it to you. 

 

It's still that easy.

 

Happy Wednesday evening,

James.

 

 

"Well that didn't age well," Regulus says drily, gesturing at himself, and James' mouth drops open in scandalised horror.

 

"Regulus!" 

 

"Hmm?" he replies, raising an eyebrow in amusement, and James huffs and motions for him to open his next letter.

 

Regulus opens it laughing.

 

 

Reg,

 

I'm so glad you're alive.

 

Have you ever heard of Jesus? He's a muggle miracle worker who is also a god and is dead and alive at the same time; I don't really get it, but Remus said he prayed you'd be okay, and you were, so maybe I'll look into him.

 

You're the talk of the school; I think you'll hate it, but I did hear a couple of Hufflepuffs saying that there was a duel between you and Mulciber, and that's why his face looks wonky, but that's just what he looks like. You'll at least find that funny.

 

People are dumb. I thought I knew that when everyone found out Lily rejected me, but they're even worse now.

 

Not everyone is out to get you, though.

 

Marlene threw her transfigured pin cushion with the spikes facing outwards at someone who made fun of you, and Dorcas hexed them when they tried to fight back, and Professor McGonagall pretended she didn't see any of it.

 

Pandora somehow managed to change the Slytherin common room password for a night, so half the house had to sleep in the corridor, but no one can prove it was her.

 

Peter and Barty have done something, too, but they won't tell me what. I think they want you to be the first to know.

 

You're probably happier asleep to miss out on all the drama, but I hope you wake up soon.

 

I miss you.

 

I think every day will be a happy day compared to yesterday, but I'll wish you it anyway.

 

Happy Thursday evening,

James.

 

 

Reg,

 

I miss you. I know that's how I ended my last letter, but the point still stands. I really do miss you.

 

I sat at our table in the library and kept looking at your seat to talk to you since I'm so used to having you there, but I also don't know how I can forget the reason why you're not.

 

I think your friends want to get revenge, but I just want you to be okay. I did some research on Mr Jesus, and apparently, he's like a diary for your thoughts. He's supposed to make your wishes come true, so he's kind of like a genie, but anyway, I tried praying to him. I don't know if I did it right because it felt weird, but I guess I'll know if I get to see you today.

 

I trust Sirius, I always will, and he says you're awake and alive, but I really wish I could see for myself.

 

That's what I told Jesus ; I said "please let me see Reg today". I hope he isn't too much like a genie and won't grant my wish if I tell it to you, but it's too late now.

 

I miss getting your letters. I miss sitting at our table. I miss you.

 

Sorry if this is getting sad, but I suppose I am sad at the moment; I’ll be better once I know you've woken up.

 

Happy Friday evening,

James.

 

 

Regulus has never wanted to kiss James more. This is emphatically not the time, not that he has the option in the first place, but he wishes he could. 

 

James has kept writing him letters, and to Regulus, it feels like James has chosen to keep him. Regulus hopes he never finds a reason to change his mind and vows never to give one to him.

 

"Well," he says abruptly as he drops the parchment onto his lap. "Are you better now?" 

 

James only squints at him as if he's hoping for subtitles. "What?" 

 

"You said that you'd be better once you knew I woke up, and I have, so now I'm asking if you're alright," Regulus explains, talking to James feeling less awkward and far more natural than it used to, but so can't figure out why James is looking at him with such reverence for such a simple question.

 

"You are incredible," James breathes out in awe. "I hope you know that and never forget it; I'll even write it in your next letter if you want a visual reminder."

 

Regulus still doesn't know why James felt the need to tell him that, but he isn't complaining. It makes him smile, and makes him feel young again, and his smile stays when he sees his dad walk through the door before he realises what he's doing and freezes instead.

 

"How are you," his dad asks after flashing a quick smile to James, and Regulus nods before realising that isn't good enough of an answer.

 

"Good. Okay. I'm alright," and his dad breathes out, relieved, even though his arrival has brought a deep sense of foreboding.

 

"I've been talking to Dumbledore with your mum and brother, and I think I've got enough to charge those boys within a week," he begins, but Regulus is already surprised at how different Dumbledore seems to his last life.

 

"Dumbledore is helping you send them away?' he asks in surprise, thinking back to his last life where Dumbledore never did anything that didn't benefit himself, but his dad only looks annoyed but also slightly smug.

 

"He thinks the boys made a mistake and that a two-week detention will suffice, so your mother is yelling at him, and I've sent Sirius to have a shower and some food before he comes back here," he replies, clearly withholding exactly how he really feels.

 

"So they're staying?" Regulus asks, terror flooding into his veins at the thought of having to see them again, even though he knows it's cowardly and unbecoming and –

 

"They're going to prison within the week, Regulus," his dad replies with complete and utter certainty. "I've come to ask if you'll share the memory of the attack with me so it can support your brother's testimony, and then you don't need to give your own."

 

"No," Regulus says instantly, the thought of anyone seeing it, let alone his dad, making him want to curl up in shame, but when his dad continues to wait and let him think about it, Regulus gives it a little more consideration.

 

"What will you do with it?" he asks.

 

"Keep it for evidence, show my assistant who will be the witnessing authority on the case, and it should hopefully get those boys to prison within five days instead of ten."

 

Regulus doesn't want to give it to him, doesn't want him to think he's weak, and feels oddly embarrassed by the entire ordeal and how much attention his dad is giving him, but he also doesn't want to refuse and cause him to go away.

 

He doesn't want to give it to him but also knows he should. Should he give it, or should he keep it?

 

Give or keep.

 

Keep or give.

 

He looks over at James, who gives him an encouraging smile, obviously supportive either way, but Regulus can't decide, so he reverts to his default.

 

What would James Potter do?

 

The answer to that is, unfortunately, not the answer Regulus wants. 

 

It's naturally intimate to share a memory, let alone one like this, but at least this way, he'll never have to describe everything that happened out loud.

 

"You can have it, but don't show Sirius," he decides, waiting for his father to agree to his terms before he presses his wand to his temple and, concentrating on the memory, he watches as the pearly mist flows into a vial.

 

Then his dad pulls a portable pensive out of his pocket, sets it on the table at the end of the bed and dives in to watch it.

 

Regulus doesn't know why, but he didn't actually process that his dad was going to see it, not just the Head Auror, and definitely hadn't imagined he'd watch it in the same room as him. 

 

"Do you want me to fill the silence?" James asks.

 

"No." 

 

So, they sit in a tense, slightly awkward silence until the memory is finally over, and his dad reappears. The current look on his face is the closest he's ever gotten to looking like Regulus' real father, specifically the look he had the night he crucioed him for not stopping Sirius from leaving. He looks like he's ready to murder someone, and Regulus can't help but flinch as he comes closer before he hugs him so tightly that Regulus genuinely struggles to breathe.

 

Then his dad helps him lie back down, and switches back into Head Auror mode as he conjures three pairs of magical suppressing handcuffs, looking deeply satisfied as he swings them around his finger and marches toward the door.

 

"Those boys better hope they're outside because, after today, they'll never see the light of day again."

 

 

Sirius comes by shortly afterwards, still looking tired and upset but with clean hair and a change of clothes, but Regulus has barely had time to say hello until his friends start flooding through the door behind him.

 

"I told you he'd be alive."

 

"Well, sorry for being concerned."

 

"Worrying won't cheer him up, but do you know what will?"

 

"Barty, don't do it."

 

"Do it! It's the best thing that's happened at Hogwarts, and this is where Marlene asked me out."

 

"Don't tell him –"

 

"Tell me what?" Regulus asks resignedly, as Pandora runs over and wraps him in a hug before peering closely at his monitoring charms while Dorcas sits with Evan at the edge of the bed and Barty begins to speak.

 

"Your dad is fucking fit, did you know that?" he begins, looking awed, and Regulus recoils in half confusion and half disgust and tries to figure out how he might have come to that conclusion.

 

"Barty!" Evan hisses, looking annoyed.

 

"Get to the point," Dorcas replies, looking gleeful.

 

"Sorry, what?" Sirius interrupts, looking as scandalised as Regulus feels, but Barty ignores them all.

 

"Picture this: we're in the common room listening for gossip since your dad set a ward that would only allow family to be at your bedside until Mulciber, Avery, and Wilkes were out of the school, so we couldn’t do much else, and –"

 

"He did what?" James gasps, looking uncharacteristically stunned, but Barty doesn't pay him any notice.

 

"And so, Pandora and I were under Potter's invisibility cloak because of course he has one, and Mulciber is half bragging about what he did and half cursing me and Pettigrew out while putting up wanted signs around the common room, and Evan is trying to get me not to curse them again and Dorcas is trying to get Evan to relax –"

 

"Which didn't work."

 

"And then, the wall of the common room literally disappears, and your dad walks in, handcuffs them all and then tells them they've been sentenced to life in prison without parole for the attempted murder of his son."

 

Then Barty stands there, slightly out of breath, looking at Regulus expectantly, but for such a well-told story, it doesn't make much sense.

 

"What happened next?" he asks, trying to piece together the rest of it.

 

"There was just this complete silence," Dorcas answers, taking over the storytelling. "He made them walk out to the apparation point to shame them, and so everyone wrote home to their families, but Avery did say that nobody had ever got life in prison before for such a small crime. I think your dad wanted to kill him for that, but he apparated them before we could see what he did, and then the wards came down around your bed, and now we're here."

 

"Right…" Regulus says slowly, pushing down the elation flowing through him at the knowledge that Mulciber, Avery and Wilkes are gone, and trying to find another talking point before the relief of it makes him cry.

 

"What did you and Peter do?" he asks Barty, the last piece of the story that still has questions to be answered, which only creates more as Dorcas grins, Evan looks resigned, and Barty looks like all his dreams have come true.

 

"So," he begins dramatically, "while your brother was with you, Lupin was with Potter, Evan and Dora were crying –“

 

“Were not.”

 

“– and Dorcas was making sure Mulciber didn't come for you again, Pettigrew approached me with an intriguing offer."

 

"Get to the point."

 

"Quiet Evan. Anyway, Pettigrew told me that he'd been researching some spells and that he thought he could do some spell casting if I came up with the idea, as he lacked one that could truly bring comeuppance to both our friends."

 

"And?" Regulus asks impatiently.

 

"And, Pettigrew told me the most recent spell he'd learnt was a combination of a tattooing and a permanent sticking charms which he'd developed himself and meant the tattoo could never be removed but was also impossible to vanish or glamour, and that is when I had the intriguing idea that people can have more than one tattoo."

 

"Barty, are you going to explain things or not?" Regulus asks tiredly, so Barty finally concludes his story with a dramatic flourish, and says "We sent tattooing spells at their left forearms, so now there is not just the dark mark, but also a dick."

 

"What?" Regulus asks confusedly.

 

"What?" Sirius asks, already laughing.

 

"What?" James asks, looking incredulous.

 

"It's the Dark Mark sucking a dick! The dick mark! Now they're Dick Eaters for the Dick Lord!" Barty exclaims, looking annoyed to be having to explain it.

 

Regulus just huffs incredulous laughter at the thought of them going to the Dark Lord like that, but Sirius speaks first as he reaches over the bed to shake Barty's hand before declaring, "I need to find Peter and marry him."

 

"Is that not, like, a felony or something," Regulus asks, admittedly amused by the story but also hoping his friends don't incriminate themselves.

 

Evan looks entirely on his side, but Barty just shrugs away his concern and says, "Your dad cleared my wand, so they'll never prove it was me."

 

"It's illegal to clear a wand's history, though," Regulus blurts out, genuinely concerned now that his friends will also be going to prison, but Sirius bats him impatiently. 

 

"Our dad is the Head Auror Reggie; he makes the law, so he's not going to send himself to prison, is he?"

 

"No," Regulus admits sullenly, not liking to be wrong about things, which Sirius clearly knows as he sits back smugly in his chair. 

 

"When are you released?" Pandora asks, still watching his heartbeat on the monitor.

 

"Tomorrow, I think."

 

"Back to having a full dorm again," Barty exclaims enthusiastically, and Regulus freezes before looking at Sirius desperately, hoping he has more plausible lies than the ones Regulus is failing to come up with.

 

"Our parents want Regulus to stay with me until his stitches are off," Sirius says, looking inconvenienced. "Might take a few weeks, though, so your dorm will be empty for a while longer."

 

His friends look disappointed but obviously understanding. Regulus is just grateful that none of them have enough medical knowledge to know he doesn't actually have any.

 

"You'll still be in class, right?" Dorcas checks next. "I'll see you in runes and transfiguration?"

 

"I've got next week off, but I'll be there," he confirms, which seems to appease her enough. Then she starts telling him everything else he's missed out on while he's been away, including the new outfit she's already started designing for next year's yule ball and how she might have a fashion design internship in Milan over the summer. Then Evan is ranting to James about Barty, who is whispering more details of the tattooing incident to Sirius. 

 

It's bright and happy, and there's laughter everywhere, so the atmosphere they leave behind when Madame Pomfrey kicks them out leaves Regulus feeling whole again.

 

James is the last to go and is almost out the door before Regulus catches sight of the letters again and remembers what they mean.

 

"James, wait," he calls, rummaging through Sirius' schoolbag and ignoring the look he gives him as he writes down a quick message on some parchment, then folds it twice and hands it to James.

 

"Tomorrow's letter," he explains, heartrate spiking on the monitor as he watches James grin. "It's only short, but no owls allowed in the Hospital Wing, so early delivery, I guess."

 

"I've written essays shorter than that letter," Sirius mutters, but Regulus only frowns at him while James smiles innocently.

 

"I'll see you tomorrow, Reg," James says, smiling and waving as he goes.

 

"See you tomorrow, James," Regulus replies, blaming the breathlessness in his voice on his recovering lungs and rolling over so he doesn't have to watch Sirius laugh at him.

 

 

Getting discharged from the Hospital Wing turns out to be a relatively straightforward process, and after being prescribed pain potions and a physiotherapy schedule for his wrist, he's allowed to leave, but Regulus can barely bring himself to walk out the door. 

 

Sirius walks out, though, and Regulus doesn't want to leave Sirius, so he walks through the door too.

 

Sirius goes up the stairs instead of down. So does Regulus.

 

Sirius doesn't tell him to go away. Regulus doesn't.

 

Sirius goes through a portrait hole to the Gryffindor Common room. So does Regulus.

 

Then they're standing in the middle of Sirius' dorm, which is conveniently empty, and even though he assumes past him has been here, this version of him never has.

 

Regulus' first thought is how much brighter it is than in the dungeons. His second thought is how obvious the owners of the beds are.

 

The one closest to the door is James' because of the broom against the wall, the quidditch uniform with the number seven draped over the chair and the calendar over his desk with a new inspirational quote for each day.

 

Today's is "The opposite of courage is not cowardice, but fear," which feels scarily accurate. 

 

Then there is Sirius's bed, partly because the sheets are the same type they have at home, partly because there's a photo of a stupid motorbike on the wall and partly because there's a little framed photo of their family on his bedside table that was taken on Regulus' tenth birthday, two months before Sirius went to Hogwarts.

 

Regulus remembers that day and remembers wearing those clothes, but he doesn't remember laughing, or his father giving him a shoulder ride, or his mother bringing out a cake and singing Happy Birthday to him.

 

He duplicates the photo anyway and slips it in his pocket.

 

The next bed is Remus' partly because there's a huge pile of books that stack up underneath it, partly because there's a strange golden horn on top of a rotating circle that looks distinctly muggle, and partly because Sirius is fussing over it and making the bed which he never does to his own.

 

"Why do you make his bed but never mine?" Regulus asks half-heartedly as he pulls the covers up on Sirius’ and then sits on them, pulling his knees to his chest.

 

"Because you'd tell me I did it wrong and then remake it yourself, so it's a wasted effort," Sirius replies distractedly, rotating the pillow, flipping it over, huffing, and then putting it back where it started. "Moony thinks it's because he's the house elf's favourite, so I always make it for him to keep the illusion."

 

Regulus privately thinks Remus lets Sirius do it because they're both useless and in love, but he lets Sirius think it anyway.

 

Peter’s is the last bed, closest to the bathroom, and has his school bag shoved under his bed and stacks and stacks of chess sets and gobstone sets and exploding snap cards that make his bed seem smaller by the sheer amount of shit that surrounds it.

 

He has the generic school wall planner on his wall with nothing written on it, but he has all of his books in different colours of the rainbow, which James told him was a show of allyship when Remus and Sirius went public as a couple.

 

Sirius eventually finishes making Remus' bed, even though it looks no different from before, and then sits on it so he's facing Regulus.

 

"Are you hungry?"

 

"No."

 

"Tired?"

 

"No."

 

"Do you want to do anything? Go flying? Go for a walk? I can sneak us out to Hogsmeade if you like."

 

Sirius seems to genuinely want to make him happy and do something brotherly to cheer him up, but even though Regulus knows Mulciber and the others are gone, there's still the rest of the school to worry about. He knows the ordeal isn't over yet but wants to keep the illusion of safety he's created for himself under Sirius’ glow-in-the-dark stars.

 

"I'll just stay here if that's okay," he says quietly, pulling on a pullover he doesn't need and staring at the ceiling.

 

"Yeah, Reggie," Sirius replies, sounding sad. "That's okay."

 

 

James is sitting at his and Regulus' table in the library and staring at the empty seat opposite him.

 

He told himself he'd come here to do homework, but his bag still lies unpacked at his feet; he's not used to being alone.

 

Regulus and Sirius are in the dorm, and James is trying to give them space and to do whatever brothers do, but with Remus busy tutoring and Peter at his duelling club, he hasn't got anyone to go to.

 

Mary spends her free periods working as Madame Pomfrey's apprentice in her accelerate-healing programme, and Marlene is at her weekly meeting with Professor McGonagall that she was ordered to have after she'd get too angry during quidditch which then flowed into the classroom, so now she has what everybody privately calls anger-management therapy, but no one says to her face.

 

There's also Lily, but, well. James may or may not be avoiding her.

 

He's not doing it maliciously; he just genuinely doesn't know how to talk to her anymore, so he's not. He still loves her, is still trying not to, and thinks he's getting better given how much he's thought of Regulus instead of her while he's been in the Hospital, but he's lost all sense of their dynamic.

 

He can't keep acting the way he has been towards her, which she expressed, and he understood, but he's still trying to process that the way he loved her was wrong. He doesn't know how you can love someone wrongly, but the fact that he’s the only one who can isn’t something he’s proud of.

 

He doesn't want to hurt her again but is scared he will, so he's figured it's best to eliminate the chance of it happening, so now it's been over three weeks since they've talked one-on-one.

 

He's thinking of Lily, then feeling bad for thinking of her when Regulus is in the Hospital, then thinking of her and how he made her feel, then thinking of Regulus and how he must be feeling and getting all his thoughts about the pair of them all tangled up in his head.

 

He can't run back to the dorm to sort things out or run to any of his other friends to try and puzzle through it right now, so he feels like he should have almost expected it when fate causes Lily to drop down onto the seat diagonal to him.

 

He still jumps in fright, though, and then stupidly feels relieved that she's not in Regulus' seat. His next thought is confusion about why she's voluntarily spending time with him when she made it clear that it isn't something she enjoys.

 

"Lily?" he asks confusedly, wondering if his stress-induced sleep deprivation is causing him to hallucinate.

 

"James," she replies wryly. "I haven't seen you in a while."

 

"Yeah, I've been –"

 

"Avoiding me."

 

"– Busy," he finishes before he jolts and stares at Lily, remarkably called out, even though he knows exactly what he's been doing.

 

He doesn't say anything, though, knowing he has no excuse and that a fight has been brewing between them until he could bring up the courage to face her, but now really isn't the best time for it. He wishes he could return to his dorm and reread his letters to cheer himself up, but he can't.

 

But oh, how he wishes he could.

 

"You've had a long week, haven't you?" she asks rhetorically, and he knows she isn't expecting an answer but nods anyway.

 

"Yeah," he says, laughing bitterly into his hands. "You could say that."

 

"I haven't talked to you in longer," she says next, and James is still expecting a fight, but she doesn't seem mad. She seems to care instead, which isn't a feeling he's used to from her, and the list he wrote about how to be a better man to her flickers around in his head, and he tries to see if he can use any of that to help him figure this out.

 

Respect her and let her tell you when she feels disrespected.

 

"I've been trying not to disrespect you," he says eventually, but Lily doesn't seem very impressed.

 

"By ignoring me?" she asks, raising an eyebrow to express her scepticism.

 

"No!" James protests instantly before he realises that maybe, like usual, they've interpreted his actions differently. "I'm just trying to get things right with you, but I don't know how, so instead I've been –" Then he trails off, trying to find the right words but finding none.

 

Lily seems to understand anyway. "I don't want you to feel like you have to try with me," she says softly. "I just want you to be James."

 

"But that's not enough!" he cries before he can stop himself, and then he slaps his hand over his mouth and stares in horror, wishing he hadn't voiced that out loud. It isn't even something he'd told Sirius yet, even though he's had conversations with him about it in his head.

 

Of course, you're enough, Prongs,  the Sirius in his head says. You're James fucking Potter!

 

James doesn't feel like him right now.

 

"Why?" Lily replies simply, and James lets himself go as he lists off on his fingers.

 

"You don't want to date me, and I don't know how to make things right between us. I can't make Sirius stop punching people. Remus is still limping, and I got exceeds expectations in Transfiguration when I always get outstanding, and Peter took too long in the shower so I couldn’t have one and the zip on my bag got stuck today, and I don't want to sit here alone, but I can't go back to the dorm right now because Regulus is there because I didn't even notice –"

 

Then his voice cracks, and he can't swallow down the lump in his throat for long enough to form any words. He presses his hands firmly over his eyes as his breath stutters in his throat, and he tries to stave away the tears, but it doesn't work.

 

The tears start flowing, and he sits there for an undeterminable amount of time, crying into his hands, and after a slight bit of movement, Lily is hugging him.

 

It's the first time she's ever done this, and he wishes it were under different circumstances, but the ones he planned out in his head don't feel right anymore. This moment, inexplicably, somehow does.

 

"It wasn't your fault, James," she murmurs as she rubs his back. "It wasn't Sirius' either."

 

"You weren't there; you don't know what happened," he argues weakly.

 

"James, the whole school knows what happened," she replies gently. "Remus filled me in on the details as well, so if you're busy and need someone to sit with Regulus, then I'll know what happened too."

 

"Oh," James says before promptly breaking down again, but it feels a little freer than before. He's still guilty, still worried, and still feels bad, but the feelings are a little dimmer than ten minutes ago.

 

He eventually manages to stop crying, sitting in his seat and thinking Lily definitely won't find him attractive like this, then feeling bad for his self-pity when Regulus was just attacked, but Lily breaks him out of his haze quite nicely.

 

"James," she says firmly before taking a deep breath. "Would you like to teach me how to fly?"

 

"How to fly?" he asks incredulously, neck cracking as his head snaps around to gape. "I've been asking you for years! I thought you hated heights; I bet I can get you to score a goal within an hour. I can cast an enlargement charm on the hoops to make it easier if you like –" 

 

Then he cuts himself off and restarts his sentence. "Lily, what would you like to do for your first flying lesson?"

 

"How about we start on the ground," Lily says faintly, looking mildly ill at the thought of being so high in the air. James nods immediately, then processes what she said and nods again.

 

"Okay, but not for too long," he says. "I told Sirius I'd be back at seven since he has another detention and –"

 

"Five hours is long enough, James," Lily says, laughing as she motions toward the door. "Come teach me how to fly."

 

 

"Look at them," Regulus hisses, staring through the dorm window while Sirius laughs at him. "They're practically holding hands; they don't need to stand that close. Oh, now they're laughing!"

 

"That's what friends do, Reggie," Sirius replies drily, looking far too amused at his distress, and Regulus pulls the finger at him and goes back to glaring out the window.

 

The dorm is small. He's feeling restless. He doesn't want to go anywhere or do anything, but he especially doesn't want to sit on the windowsill and watch his crush flirt with their crush on the quidditch pitch.

 

James hasn't even changed into his quidditch uniform, so absolutely no part of this is satisfying for him.

 

"James will be back by seven," Sirius tells him from where he's draped across his desk chair, feet up on a stack of books. "He'll be back soon."

 

"That's three hours away now, which is three more hours of flirting."

 

"Christ, Reggie, he's not flirting; let me show you," Sirius huffs, coming to the window before letting out his loudest laugh yet.

 

"He's on the ground, genuinely trying to teach her and isn't looping through the air and showing off," Sirius snorts. "As his best friend for six years, trust me when I say he isn't flirting and has moved on from Lily."

 

"To who," Regulus asks, latching instantly onto what Sirius has said, who seems to find this entire situation far too funny.

 

"If you asked him now, I'm quite certain he'd say he doesn't know."

 

"But you know," Regulus says, squinting at him suspiciously, and Sirius still looks entertained as he pulls Regulus away from the window. "You'll find out someday."

 

 

James,

 

As you said in your last letter, you are sad because of me. Is that how you phrased it? No, but it's one possible interpretation.

 

Before you feel any worse for yet another thing that isn't your fault, I have one of your favourite things about one of my favourite things: a fun fact about space.

 

Space isn't actually infinite; it's only perceived to be that way since the light waves from the most distant parts of the universe haven't reached the Earth yet- it's estimated to be about 46 billion light-years long, but the sun will explode and destroy our planet before we can find out for sure.

 

I ’m sure you didn't know that because your astronomy knowledge is lacking- mine however, is borderline savant, so you're welcome.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

That is now my fourth fun fact (that you deem fun and factual enough) I have about space.

 

  1. The one I told you already
  2. The one you just told me
  3. Sirius is the brightest star in the sky (his favourite fact ever)

 

The fourth one is that most stars travel through space in constellations or as celestial pairs, but the sun doesn't; it's always surrounded by stars and lives amongst the moons and planets, but they never stay. The sun is always destined to be alone.

 

I read that years ago and never forgot it, but I don't know why. It's sad.

 

Happy Saturday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

That fact was neither fun nor factual.

 

The actual fact is that the sun has always been alone so far. As I said in my previous letter, everything we know about space is in the past- when you look at my star, you're actually seeing what it looked like 77.6 years ago, so who knows what it really is like today? Nobody will for another 77.6 years.

 

The sun is the same.

 

When we look at the sun, we're actually seeing what it looked like 8 minutes ago. Maybe in those 8 minutes, it's found its celestial pair. Maybe it's just exploded. Maybe it's exactly the same as it was yesterday.

 

To us, it's only 8 minutes, but to the sun, it's the 8 minutes it gets to change its life before the entire world knows about it.

 

Space isn't that complicated, really. It's nothing more than a graveyard of stars that people find beauty in from Earth, while the sun is our portal to the near past.

 

That's probably my longest letter yet, but I'm sure you'll appreciate it anyway. I told you I knew a lot about stars.

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg (the twenty-first brightest star in the sky)

 

 

Reg,

 

Why was that both reprimanding and educational at the same time? I've never met someone who can multitask as effortlessly as you.

 

How were you so rude? How were you so inspirational? I don't understand, but you were right; I did appreciate the letter.

 

It seems like you've thought a lot about the sun. The graveyard comment was miserable. I'll always think about you when I see the stars now.

 

Happy Sunday evening,

James.

 

 

Sirius had made it clear that he wasn't going to let Regulus out of his sight, and Regulus knew he'd be protective but, stupidly, hadn't expected him to be quite so literal about it.

 

Sirius looks out for him, wants him to try and be happy, and hasn't left his dorm in five days, despite how much Regulus knows he wants to. He hasn't been to class, has been entirely unbothered about everything except Regulus, and has been happy to let him choose what they do and if they even do anything.

 

The only exceptions to this are the three times Sirius has woken him up in the middle of the night, desperate to check he's still alive.

 

But otherwise, they sit. Or read. Or fight. Or talk. Or do homework. Or complain about school. Or complain about each other. 

 

The only thing they don't do is talk about what happened because Regulus doesn't bring it up, and Sirius doesn't make him.

 

They're in the middle of a game of gobstones, arguing purely for the sake of it, when Remus walks in.

 

Regulus hasn't seen much of Remus or Peter, who mostly leave them to take over the dorm and just come back to sleep. He sees slightly more of James but still nowhere as much as he'd like to, so he’s on guard as to the reason the routine has been broken.

 

"Moony?" Sirius asks in confusion, even though his face is softening as he reaches out for him, and Remus grabs his hand, wrapping his arms around his shoulders as Sirius leans his head back against him, tilting his face up and frowning.

 

"McGonagall wants you," Remus says, not bothering to sugarcoat his words, and Sirius sighs in response.

 

Regulus has an entire speech overflowing in his head about why he shouldn't go, why he shouldn’t leave him, but he can't make himself voice any of it.

 

"Why?" Sirius asks disinterestedly.

 

"For skipping a week of school."

 

"She knows why."

 

"Sirius."

 

"Tell her I'm not going."

 

"I have been since Tuesday," Remus tells him patiently before he whispers something to Sirius that Regulus can't make out.

 

Then Sirius and Remus have a long silent conversation that Regulus feels to be intruding on before Sirius nods reluctantly.

 

"Reggie…" Sirius begins, looking apologetic.

 

"No."

 

"I won't be long."

 

"I said no!"

 

Sirius just stands up and hugs him, looking sad when Regulus doesn't return it before he leaves and Remus stays behind.

 

"I don't need a babysitter," Regulus mutters, even though solitude right now would send him into hysterics.

 

"Yeah, but you want to read in silence, which you can't do with Sirius around," is all Remus replies, unbothered, which Regulus unfortunately can't disagree with.

 

Remus then drops onto his bed, picking up a book from his bedside table and Regulus sulks briefly before he sighs and does the same.

 

It's peaceful. Or it is until Regulus starts thinking and wonders if he's just gotten his brother in trouble again because he can't deal with his problems on his own.

 

Yet another common theme between the timelines.

 

"Remus?" he asks in what he hopes is a casual manner. "What do you think will happen to Sirius?"

 

He's genuinely worried about the answer, so he's almost offended when Remus laughs at him.

 

"What will McGonagall do to her favourite student?" he asks drily. "Absolutely nothing. She'll just give him a therapy session and make him tea."

 

"So he won't get properly punished?" he checks, and the waver in his voice that he tries to hide makes Remus turn to look at him properly.

 

"Regulus, Sirius could blow up a street and kill thirteen people, and McGonagall would still love him."

 

"Would you?" Regulus asks, the words leaving his mouth before he's thought them through, but Remus doesn't look mad.

 

"Well, he wouldn't," he replies, complete surety in his voice. "I know he'd have been framed, but hypothetically speaking, I'd still love him. I'd hate him for it, but I don't think love cares much about murder; it just wants to keep existing, you know?"

 

Regulus disagrees and thinks love cares deeply about Dark Marks and that the day he got his is the day Sirius' love for him ceased to exist.

 

 

The following Monday proves that idea wrong in every way possible, as Regulus leaves the dorm to go to class, and Sirius stays right by his side.

 

He's been dreading this day all week and doesn't want to live it when he already knows exactly what will happen. The Hufflepuff will stare. The Ravenclaw will laugh. The Gryffindors will ask too many questions. The Slytherins will try again.

 

Once again, the factor he always overlooks in his cataclysmic daydreams is Sirius.

 

Regulus hasn't been seen for almost a whole week, so he's all the entire school has been talking about. He isn't surprised when he enters the Great Hall, and all conversations stop.

 

"He's alive!"

 

"I thought he'd died!"

 

"I heard he'd lost his arms and was still in St Mungo's!"

 

"I heard his dad killed their families and wants all Slytherins executed."

 

"Black is a Slytherin, you idiot."

 

Then, one voice from Travers, a seventh-year Slytherin, rings out louder and clearer than the rest.

 

"Look who finally showed up," he sneers. "Did the big bad water scare you –"

 

Sirius cuts him off quite nicely by punching him in the face, and then steps over him from where he lies on the ground, blocking their path to the Gryffindor table.

 

"Mr Black!" Professor McGonagall calls out, utterly scandalised at his behaviour.

 

"Accidental magic, my apologies, Professor," he replies sardonically, entirely unrepentant, before dropping on a bench that Regulus nervously follows him to.

 

"Sirius! You can't go around hitting people like that," James hisses, sitting on the other side of Regulus and leaning over him to argue.

 

"I can if they're a dick," Sirius mutters, filling his plate and glaring at the entire Slytherin table.

 

"No, you can't," James keeps trying to explain. "I know it's not fair, but you can't let them get to you." 

 

"I'm not worried about them getting to me."

 

Both heads swivel to look at Regulus, who is picking at his breakfast that he hasn't got an appetite for.

 

"Don't bring me into this," he mutters, head down, fork pushing hash browns across his plate that he has no intention of eating.

 

"No, no, no, we have to," James replies, thinking quickly. "You get to decide if Sirius can punch people because he's for and I'm against, and since it's about you, you get to be the deciding factor."

 

Regulus doesn't doubt that Sirius will do whatever he likes, but since James is asking, he forces himself to think about it anyway.

 

He looks at Sirius, whose knuckles are faintly pink.

 

He looks at Travers, who is slowly walking from the Great Hall with the left side of his face swollen, bleeding and already bruising.

 

He looks back at Sirius.

 

"Do you think Remus would teach me how to punch like that?" he asks curiously, and Sirius whoops and punches the air.

 

James looks devastated.

 

"You can't solve violence with violence," James lectures, except their legs are touching from where they're squashed up on the bench together, and Regulus is finding it hard to concentrate on anything he's saying. "Self-defence is different, but retaliation doesn't have to hurt."

 

"I never said I'd do it," Regulus argues, "I just said I wanted to learn."

 

"But are you not bothered by Sirius when you see him punch someone to defend your honour?" James cries out, sounding genuinely distressed. "You can't be pleased by it, can you?"

 

"I mean…" Regulus says slowly, lips curling up softly at the corners.

 

"Oh you are, of course you are," James scoffs, sounding incredulous. "Sometimes, I don't understand you at all," but he seems more exasperated than annoyed, so Regulus doesn't take it to heart.

 

He's saved from needing to reply with the arrival of the post, and he watches James' face light up as he unties his letter.

 

Then Regulus snatches it out of his hand.

 

"Hey!"

 

"I wrote it; I can do what I like with it," Regulus replies distractedly, rummaging through his satchel for a self-inking quill and holding the letter at an angle so James can't read it.

 

"I thought the no take-backs rule didn't need to be voiced, but I can voice it now if you like," James argues indignantly.

 

"I'm literally adding one sentence, and then you can have it back.”

 

"Oh, okay."

 

Then Regulus casts a drying charm and refolds it before handing it to him, standing up, throwing his bag on his shoulder, and motioning toward Sirius.

 

"Reg?" they both ask in concerned unison.

 

"You're not reading that with me in the same room," Regulus says, slowly walking away and waiting for Sirius to run after him, just as he knew he would. Then the lecture comes, just as he knew it would.

 

"Reggie, what the fuck did you write that letter."

 

 

James,

 

The duality of man has always surprised people and will continue to do so for years to come.

 

Happy Monday, 

Reg.

 

PS: you say sometimes you don't understand me at all. Other times, I think you're the only person who does. 

 

 

James has always known Regulus had a crush on him, and it's especially obvious now. It doesn't seem as childish as it used to, seems much more real now, but he can't explain why.

 

The thought of rejecting him seems different, too, less pitying and more nauseating. There are lower chances now, but higher stakes.

 

Things are fine as they are now, though. They're both on the same page that they're friends, just friends, nothing more and nothing less, and if Regulus can respect that, then so can James.

 

He folds the letter carefully as he always does, tucks it in his textbook so it won't get crinkled and goes to class, prepared as always to have a good day.

 

 

Regulus has a bad day.

 

People talk. People laugh. People get a hold of muggle water guns and spray him with them as they run past, laughing when he flinches.

 

Sirius has detention for the next month for cursing three students and punching another five.

 

The first one starts soon, so Regulus is sitting with Sirius at his seat in the library, waiting for Peter to come walk Regulus back to the dorm s, but it isn't Peter who runs over; it's Lily.

 

Regulus glares on principle.

 

"Lily?" Sirius asks confusedly.

 

"I'll explain later, but Peter got detention for what you would deem worthy reasons, James has Quidditch sectionals, and Remus has his career advisory, so I'm here to stay with Regulus until James is done in forty minutes," she explains hurriedly before she and Sirius have a whispered conversation which leaves Sirius looking relieved before she sits down and Sirius stands up.

 

"You can't sit there; that's James' seat," Regulus hears himself say, fully expecting the be nice look Sirius sends his way, but Lily's mouth slowly drops open as she glances between the seat she's just stood up from, then to where Regulus sits, then back to "James' seat."

 

"Oh. My. God." she breathes, staring open-mouthed at Sirius.

 

"Yup," Sirius says resignedly, shaking his head and sharing a wry smile with Lily before he says goodbye.

 

Regulus is then left staring at Lily, who has just been having silent conversations with his brother about him and James.

 

Regulus knows exactly what it was about.

 

"Yeah, yeah, Regulus likes James. James will never like him back. Sorry, but get over yourself Regulus. You don't have to tell me this, I already know," he mutters sullenly, especially bitter since he's telling Lily this, who already is the object of all of James' affections, and he wishes James would hurry up and arrive so he can leave.

 

"You're a lot like your brother, you know," Lily says instead, which Regulus firmly disagrees with, and says nothing to. Lily keeps talking anyway.

 

"He's not very good at reading other people's feelings either."

 

"He does just fine," Regulus snaps before he can stop himself, unwilling to let her talk poorly of Sirius, but she just shakes her head in self-frustration.

 

"I didn't mean with you," she explains. "I meant when the feelings are romantic. Specifically with Remus."

 

"Well, clearly he did fine because they're dating now."

 

"Because Sirius pined and fell in love and Remus did the same, but Sirius didn't know how to voice his feelings or recognise flirting, and Remus didn't know how to recognise his own feelings or realise that he was flirting in the first place."

 

If Regulus ignores the happy outcome and flirting, he can reluctantly see Lily's point. There's nothing on Earth that could make him admit it.

 

"James doesn't flirt with me."

 

"Flirting with you would imply that he's aware he likes you," Lily replies, lips curled up at the corners, clearly holding back laughter, but none of this is funny.

 

"Well, he doesn't," Regulus says flatly, shrugging his shoulders up to his ears and looking down at the table, eyes tracing the pattern of the wood but not really seeing it. Lily takes the hint that he doesn't want to talk anymore and pulls out some parchment to start writing an assignment, but he doesn't look over her paper to find out what it's about.

 

Lily is obvious evidence that James knows when he loves someone because then so does the rest of the world, but Regulus has one place in James' life, and that's as his best friend's brother.

 

He doesn't say another word for the next half hour and continues to stare at James' seat, wishing he were here until Lily puts her textbooks away and breaks the silence.

 

"James will be in the dorm if you want to go back now," Lily says quietly, and Regulus nods, still without saying a word.

 

The silence continues as they walk up the stairs and down the seventh-floor corridor when two fifth-year Hufflepuffs screw the caps off their water bottles and throw them at Regulus, wetting his shirt and causing him to flinch and trip. They're still laughing as they run away, even as Lily yells that she knows their names and will tell Professor Sprout to organise a detention.

 

Lily casts a drying charm on him, but Regulus still feels cold. He wants to curl up in Sirius' bed and not move until tomorrow, which Lily seems to be able to tell because she doesn't talk to him except to ask if he's okay.

 

He hopes she doesn't take it personally when he remains silent, and before long, they're back at the dorm, and she and James exchange a few whispered words before the door closes and she's gone.

 

"Did you have a good day?" James asks him, smiling, an obvious buzz about him that comes after a good quidditch practice, and Regulus doesn't want to ruin that for him but also can't bring himself to lie right now.

 

"No," he answers quietly, and then James makes a fussy, concerned noise before stepping forward and wrapping him in a hug that Regulus leans into, pressing his face into his shoulder and James puts one arm around his back and the other on his neck.

 

It's nice; it's far nicer than it should be, but Regulus doesn't pull away, and James doesn't make him.

 

He just continues to hold him in the middle of the dorm where anyone could walk in, all because he thinks it might help, and Regulus feels himself falling harder.

 

"One day," James tells him softly, "you're going to come find me and say you were right, James; everything turned out to be okay."

 

"Why not today?" Regulus asks, voice slightly muffled from where his face is still pressed against his chest, so he feels the way James laughs slightly even though it sounds sad.

 

"Because you don't believe it today, but one day, I know that you will."

 

Regulus wants to ask him if he’ll promise it, wants to ask why he believes it so strongly, but already feels childish enough so he leans away, planning to go to Sirius' bed and sleep only to see the bed stripped with no linen.

 

"Where's –" he begins slowly.

 

"Oh," James replies, trying and failing not to laugh. "Peter walked in on Remus and Sirius making out on the bed and was supposed to draw the curtains but vanished the covers instead. We don't know where they went, but Sirius refuses to use the spare school ones, so your parents are sending a new set tomorrow."

 

"But that's my bed," Regulus says stupidly, staring at it in betrayal since he's slept there for the past two weeks, and hadn't braced himself for a change. He doesn't want to go back to his dorm and would rather sleep in the corridor than go to the Slytherin common room alone, so he turns to James, hoping he has a solution, only to see him shaking out his pillows and turning over the blankets.

 

"Stay here," James tells him, pointing at his bed. "You can have it to yourself, I've got homework to do for a few more hours anyway."

 

"But it's your bed."

 

"It's yours now," James shrugs, entirely unbothered, as he goes and sits down at his desk, still watching him, so Regulus frowns, admitting defeat before taking a letter out of his bag.

 

"Can you do me a favour?"

 

"Anything," James replies instantly.

 

"When someone gets back, can you post this for me?" he asks, holding it out and instead of immediately saying yes as expected, James just frowns.

 

"I'm right here, Reg," he says confusedly, reaching out a hand. "You can just give it to me, and I can wait until tomorrow to open it."

 

"James," Regulus replies pointedly, staring expectantly until he gets the message and looks surprisingly offended.

 

"I didn't know you wrote letters to other people," James scowls, oddly affronted, coming closer and trying to look at the name on the envelope.

 

"Well, I do," Regulus replies slowly, confused by his behaviour.

 

"But why? That's our thing,James argues, still protesting for reasons Regulus can't explain. "What would you have to write to other people that you couldn't just write me –" 

 

James cuts himself off when he sees the name on the envelope and shakes his head quickly as if resetting his thoughts before he takes the letter and sets it on his desk.

 

"Don't even worry about it, I'll post it when Remus is done tutoring," he says, flashing him a quick smile, and Regulus nods slowly, still trying to process the abrupt mood change before he goes to the bathroom to change.

 

When he comes back, James is writing his potions essay, earlier strop over the letter clearly forgotten.

 

"Are you sure –"

 

"It's fine, Reg, I promise," James says distractedly, focussing on his work. "I'll send your letter as soon as he's back."

 

"No, I meant –" he tries to explain, gesturing uselessly, but James understands as he gives him an encouraging smile and says sweetly "My bed is your bed."

 

Regulus' inner being riots as he nods casually and then closes the curtains around him, curling up in James' bed and grinning to himself.

 

It's James' bed. He's in James' bed. He's in James Potter's bed, and he knows he should be normal about this, but he doesn't know how to be.

 

There’s a quidditch poster of the Cardiff Coyotes above the headboard. There are four glow-in-the-dark stickers, a moon, a sun, a star and a planet, all holding hands, with James, Sirius, Remus and Peter's names on them on the ceiling. There's the white cotton sheet he's lying on with the red duvet and the striped blanket, and it all smells like James.

 

He lets himself fawn over it for a minute, smiling to himself and pulling James Potter's blankets over himself as he lies in James Potter's bed and his heart beats a staccato in his chest while he hears the distant sound of a quill scratching on parchment, broken by bursts of fingers tapping on the desk.

 

Regulus Black is in James Potter's bed.

 

He smiles again, shaking his head incredulously, and despite the exhilaration running through his body, it doesn't take him long before he falls asleep.

 

 

Dear Mum and Dad,

 

School is alright, and people are stupid. Sirius has been great, though, but don't tell him I said that.

 

I think he got a letter written home given his month-long detention, so I assume you know, but he looked pleased when he read your letter yesterday, so I don't think you mind.

 

I got 3 outstanding's and 2 exceeds expectations this week, but I have to reassess the potion I missed making in class on Saturday because Slughorn hates me for not joining his Slug Club.

 

My wrist is fine, my cuts are healed, and the one on my chest has scarred, but Remus has some scar ointment that is working slowly.

 

To answer your previous questions: Yes, Dorcas enjoyed Italy and may have a fashion internship there next summer. No, Dora doesn't need the book, but can you send her the one on hazardous botany instead? Evan seems alright, and I think he's staying here for Christmas and may move in with Barty instead of going home. I know you know what Barty has been up to. I can't bring myself to write it down. 

 

Thank you for being my parents; I'll write again after my pre-assessment exams next week and tell you how they went.

 

See you at Christmas,

Regulus.

 

Notes:

Fun fact last night I had a dream that I brought my laptop to work to write my fic (which I do often) but then it fell off the front of the boat and floated in the water and I was really stressed that I was going to lose the chapter from water damage and there was no rice on the boat to put my laptop in so I put it in the pie warmer.

If you ever think the update is slow and wonder if I'm still thinking about this fic, the answer is yes, even when I'm unconscious :)))

Chapter 7: Part one: Chapter six

Summary:

Newfound realisations

Notes:

Helloooooo another chapter for y'all :)))) The last few chapters have been good enough but the next few are going to be even better and I'm so excited to write them- there may be a minor delay in the next one since I have my uni graduation next week which means family road trip time but it shouldn't take longer than 2 weeks.

I hope you enjoy!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Regulus wakes to the sensation of being held, which is nice for all of three seconds until he remembers who he shares a bed with.

 

"Sirius?!?" he yelps, turning over to try and shove him backwards, but he pauses when he realises that he isn't face to face with his brother but with James.

 

Despite knowing that he fell asleep in James' bed, Regulus, for some stupid reason, didn't actually expect James to also get into it. He goes to wriggle away so he doesn't have to deal with some awkward interaction when James wakes up, but when he tries, James subconsciously tightens his grip around his waist.

 

He's aware he could easily lift James' hand off him, but when he tries to move, James' hand shifts so he's touching the bare skin where his shirt had ridden up, and every thought Regulus has promptly leaves his mind.

 

It can't hurt to watch him for a little bit. Right? 

 

Regulus takes his time. He's never had James all to himself like this before; he usually has to make do with stolen glances whenever he thinks he can get away with it, but right now, there's nobody around to catch him.

 

James' face is soft and slack where he's breathing evenly, and Regulus can't stop his mind from tracing hearts into his skin, forever grateful James wears singlets to bed, and he can let his gaze linger on his quidditch muscles that their school robes always manage to hide.  

 

"Deific,"  he whispers reverently before a wave of fondness pulses through him as he learns James smiles while he sleeps.

 

Regulus looks through the window and sees the sky glowing orange. It's sunrise.

 

When he looks back at James, his eyes are open.

 

"Morning."

 

"What the fuck are you doing here?" Regulus cries, jumping in fright as James laughs at him.

 

"It's my bed," he says before a sly grin overtakes his face. "Were you watching me sleep?"

 

"No!" Regulus protests. "We woke up at the same time as each other."

 

"Actually, I woke up before you and have been faking it for twenty minutes," James replies, looking delighted, "so you were watching me sleep."

 

Regulus' can’t do anything but gape at the sheer audacity of James Potter, but is saved from needing to reply as the curtains swing open and Sirius looks down at them.

 

"Don't you two look cosy," he says mockingly before his mouth drops open. "It's been one night. Are you two cuddling?"

 

" Kind of."

 

"No, we're not!"  Regulus cries incredulously, shoving James' arm off from around his waist and standing at the other side of the bed to glare at Sirius.

 

"Kind of looks like you were," Sirius counters, and Regulus scowls as he shoves past him, slamming the bathroom door before he has his morning shower and very deliberately doesn't wash the left side of his ribs where he can still feel the imprint James' fingertips left behind.

 

 

Sirius loves James like no other, and his earliest memory of the two of them is laughing in the train compartment before the train had even left the station, but right now, he wants to throttle him for being so stupid.

 

He's watching him fall in love with his brother and hasn't got a clue he's doing it.

 

It's wholesome, though, and keeps him greatly entertained, so he lets it happen and helps slowly guide James to the right answer. However, there are still moments when he can't help but take the piss with Remus and Peter.

 

When James runs down to the common room to grab his potions essay that he left on the table, Sirius and Remus start sniggering, but it's Peter who starts crying with laughter, more awake than he's ever been at seven in the morning as he starts wheezing so badly that Sirius has to get up and hand him his inhaler.

 

"How long have you been awake for?" he asks once he's taken a few puffs. "Did you hear it all?"

 

"We heard it," Remus laughs as Sirius falls face-first into his lap. "You'd think they'd cast a silencing charm, but no, we all get to hear them flirt."

 

"I don't want to hear my baby brother flirt," Sirius moans and Remus just pats his head in commiseration and continues to laugh.

 

"And when Prongs admitted to watching Regulus sleep just so he could catch him out for doing the same thing," Remus tries to say, but he looks at Peter and starts laughing again, both setting each other off whenever they try to stop, but eventually, Peter stops laughing for long enough to try to bring Sirius out of his attention-seeking sulk.

 

"So you don't mind if they date?" he asks. "Bit late now, obviously, but you're truly okay with it?"

 

Sirius honestly doesn't mind. It'll take a bit of getting used to, sure, but he knows them, and he knows that them choosing to love each other doesn't mean they're choosing each other over Sirius.

 

It'll just be Sirius, his best friend and his brother, like always, except now his best friend and brother are also dating.

 

They're stupid but sweet. They write their daily letters, stay in the same bed, and watch each other sleep, and Sirius is honestly glad that James is moving on from Lily to someone who likes him back and that after the past few weeks Regulus has had, he's starting to look happy again.

 

"They're my brother and my best friend," he says out loud. "If it makes them happy, why wouldn't I want that?"

 

Remus looks pleased with his answer and leans down to kiss him, but then Sirius doesn't let him go, and half hears Peter tsk and draw the curtains around them.

 

"Do you think James will kiss your brother like this?" Remus asks lightly as he kisses him dirtily, pulling on his bottom lip and laughing when Sirius shoves him away in disgust.

 

"Don't talk about my brother when your tongue is down my throat," he snaps.

 

"I can put something down your throat if you like," Remus replies sweetly, even as his eyes darken, and Sirius tilts his head back in offering, hand fumbling around for his wand as he casts silencing and locking spells on the curtains to keeping everybody out.

 

 

"Good sleep?" Peter asks when James returns to the dorm, essay in hand.

 

"Yeah," he replies in slight surprise. "Best I've had in months."

 

It's not a joke, so he can't tell why Peter finds this so funny.

 

 

Reg,

 

I know you already know, but Sirius' birthday is next Wednesday, and we're sending the owl order off for his present tonight. Do you want to split the present with us, or are you doing your own thing?

 

Happy Tuesday evening,

James

 

 

James,

 

I'll do my own thing; you and I have very different ideas of acceptable birthday presents. I still remember when you hired literal ostriches to be his security guards when he turned thirteen, so no thank you in each and every capacity.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

I know when your birthday is!!! Just because it's in the summer holidays, doesn't mean it can't be celebrated early!!!

 

Hypothetically speaking, what is your favourite animal?

 

Happy Wednesday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

Don't you fucking dare.

 

Happy Thursday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Sirius told me it's penguins. Is that still true?

 

Happy Thursday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

As per my last letter, don't you fucking dare.

 

Happy Friday,

Reg.

 

 

Sirius wakes up to the feeling of three bodies landing on his, forcing the air out of his lungs.

 

Then a chorus of "Happy birthday, Padfoot!" sounds out, and he laughs, trying and failing to sit up until the bodies get off him, and then he, Remus, Peter and James are sitting in a circle on his bed, just like they've done since he was eleven.

 

First comes the first of many renditions of Happy Birthday, before he reads the card that each person wrote their own message in, and then there’s the birthday present, which always comes in a group of three whether it's practical or not.

 

Last year, Peter wanted a vase of eternal-lasting tulips to go on his desk, so Remus wrapped up the flowers, and Sirius and James broke the vase outside then wrapped each half so they both had something to give and Peter had to cast reparo after it was opened.

 

This year is another three-part present, as James gives him the bigger present while Remus and Peter have the smaller, identical ones.

 

"A leather vest," he says approvingly, holding up James' present in admiration. 

 

Then, "A leather jacket!" he exclaims after unwrapping two sleeves from Peter and Remus, along with a seamless stitching guide that he reads quickly before casting the spell and putting the jacket on, giving everybody a show until they applaud for him.

 

"Reggie," Sirius calls, looking over where he's still lying on James' bed. "It looks good, right?"

 

"It does, you don't," he replies boredly, rolling his eyes when Sirius pulls the finger at him, and James quickly tries to play peacemaker.

 

"Reg, it's his birthday, so you have to be nice. Go give him your present or do whatever brothers do on birthdays."

 

"This is what they do," Regulus replies flatly while Sirius turns to look at him. 

 

"You got me a present?"

 

Instead of handing it over like he'd expected, Regulus almost seems to curl in on himself and sounds apprehensive when he says, "I'll give it to you later?"

 

"Okay," Sirius replies easily, and then a slightly long silence fills the air until Remus throws a little box at his head.

 

"Got you something extra," he says casually as he pulls a cigarette out of his pocket and leans back against the headboard, even though Sirius can see him watching closely as he pulls out a single silver cuff earring that has two chains dangling from it, a longer one with a moon and shorter one with a star.

 

"Where did you get it?" Sirius breathes out, already looking at it reverently and planning out how he'll get one to match for Remus' birthday. It'd have to be gold, though, because he can't wear silver, and he doesn't wear earrings, so it'd probably have to be a ring, and the moon and the star is their thing, so obviously that'll be the engraving.

 

Instead of replying to his question, though, Remus just throws another box at him.

 

"Give me six galleons and keep it safe for me until March," he winks, looking pleased with himself as he kisses the side of Sirius' head before having a shower, and when Sirius opens the box, he sees a gold ring lying there with a moon and a star engraved on the band.

 

"I fucking love you, Moony," he says to himself, shaking his head in disbelief and then grinning as he hears laughter from the other side of the wall.

 

 

The rest of his birthday follows its usual pattern as he enters the Great Hall and his friends break into yet another round of Happy Birthday. Like usual, the Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw reluctantly join in while the Slytherin glare and tell them to shut up.

 

He has cake for breakfast, obviously, a small chocolate cupcake, but when he reaches for another one, there's a slice of lemon and blueberry cheesecake on his plate instead.

 

"Seventeen different flavoured cupcakes for your seventeenth," Peter explains when Sirius asks how it got there. "I told you I was the house elves' favourite."

 

He has classes, unsurprisingly, but he and James take the same ones, so they get to grimace at each other when Slughorn gives him a golden ticket to his next Slug Club meeting. Professor Flitwick stands up in excitement and gives him a party hat that ripples different colours, and all of his friends are in Transfiguration with him during his last class of the day when Professor McGonagall not only wishes him happy birthday but also hugs him in front of the entire class.

 

He grins smugly at everyone, even though his heart wants to curl up and weep, and then blows a kiss at Marlene when she pulls the finger at him, looking betrayed.

 

Dinner is another four cupcakes, vanilla, red velvet, Victoria sponge, and apple before they head back to the dorm to get dressed, his black leather jacket laid out, ready to go, along with his black ripped skinny jeans and whatever band t-shirt Remus will let him steal.

 

Marlene, Mary and Lily come in to give him a present, his very own tube of eyeliner, which Marlene then proceeds to put on him until he finally decided he’s ready.

 

"Party time?" he checks, looking excited.

 

"Party time," everyone replies, getting up to go when –

 

"Sirius, wait," Regulus calls, holding something behind his back, and when all his friends wait with him and Regulus does nothing, they get the message and go downstairs before Sirius closes the door so they're alone.

 

"I'm waiting…" he says slowly, and Regulus looks uncharacteristically anxious as he passes a thick envelope between his hands.

 

"Do you remember when we were younger, and you said you'd take me to see the Northern Lights to prove that muggles built them out of stardust?"

 

Sirius laughs, swamped in nostalgia, but also rolls his eyes. "You know that's not true, right? They're just solar flares refracting within the Earth's atmosphere."

 

"Yes, I know that," Regulus snaps before he frowns, still looking nervous as he holds out the envelope. "You did promise you'd take me though, but I thought you might have forgotten, so I figured I'd just take you instead."

 

Sirius freezes, staring at Regulus' hopeful face, before he takes the envelope, pulling out their overnight portkey booking for August twenty-fifth, and he can barely find the words to speak.

 

He made that promise ten years ago, and now, ten years later, here they are.

 

"You have to wait a while for us to go since the best time to see the lights is during an equinox, and we have school in March," Regulus starts explaining, but Sirius cuts him off as he steps forward to hug him tightly, closing his eyes before he does something stupid and embarrassing like cry.

 

He doesn't know when he last hugged his brother for something happy; there have been the nightmares, the attack, and the entire ordeal over summer, which he still hasn't fully explained, but right now, he's just hugging his brother because he loves him. 

 

"Happy birthday, Sirius," Regulus says again.

 

"Love you, Reggie," he replies, wiping his eyes as they walk down to the party.

 

"Yeah," Regulus replies, looking pleased with himself as he follows behind him. "Love you too."

 

 

Lily has one cider, sipping on it slowly, having too many things planned for the weekend to afford to be hungover, but that cannot be said for the rest of her friends.

 

Sirius is happily drunk after his seventeen firewhiskey shots for his seventeenth birthday, which he shared with Remus, James and Peter, and even though it's a Wednesday night and there's school tomorrow, most people don't seem to care.

 

There are people making out on the couches. There's someone asleep on her favourite study desk. There's what feels like the entirety of Hogwarts crammed into the common room, making every inch of carpet the dance floor with the marauders unsurprisingly at the centre of it, while she stands on the outside and wishes they'd start playing some abba when she catches sight of Emmeline Vance.

 

Lily likes her hair and thinks jealously of Emmeline on days when her own hair won't curl properly, or the plaits she leaves in overnight come out lopsided, and she wishes she could have hair like Emmeline that always looks the same every day.

 

Emmeline has nice eyes, too, almond-shaped and brown. And she's cut her hair recently. And she's coming over.

 

"Hi!" Emmeline calls, giggling slightly with flushed cheeks, and Lily waves, tucking her hair behind her ear and looking down to make sure her shoes are clean.

 

She doesn't even know why.

 

"Hey," she replies, never having seen Emmeline like this. "Having fun?"

 

"Yeah, I've been looking for you," she says, putting their faces so close to each other that Lily can smell her cherry lip gloss. "Just wanted to say you looked pretty," and then Lily watches in almost slow motion as Emmeline moves in.

 

Lily has a split second where she could move away, but she can't explain why she doesn't.

 

And then she's kissing Emmeline Vance.

 

It hits her that she's having her first kiss, one outside of third-year spin-the-bottle and fourth-year truth or dare, and the fifth-year snogging craze that she never took part in.

 

Emmeline is fit with a toned waist that Lily hesitantly rests her hands on while Emmeline places her own around her shoulders.

 

It's nice, better than she'd thought it would be, even though she doesn't know where to put her hands and if she's kissing her right or going too slow or too fast.

 

Then it hits her that she's kissing a girl, but it's too good to pull away, and Emmeline is running her hands through her hair, and Lily has goosebumps over her entire body and –

 

"Lily?" Emmeline asks, blinking in surprise before squinting to look at her closely. "Lily? I thought you were Lucy; why didn't you push me away?"

 

Lily doesn't feel so confident anymore and is mildly panicked as she tries to figure out who Emmeline thought she was, why it was so good, and how she's supposed to come to terms with how it's never going to happen again.

 

"I should go," Emmeline says, stumbling slightly before she wanders off and starts talking to Lucinda Talkalot who keeps grinning at her feet and tucking her hair behind her hair, and Lily stands still, reeling from what just happened, as Mary runs over with flushed cheeks, but genuine awe as she looks between Lily who's half lying against the wall and Emmeline who is dancing again.

 

"Did you two just?"

 

"Yeah," Lily says, blaming the fogginess around her brain on the cider, as Mary pulls her by the hand to sit on the steps towards the dorms, where it's much quieter with a semblance of privacy.

 

"Huh," Mary says, something sad and hopeful all at once in her eye that Lily can't explain as they sit in silence. Then, "I never thought you'd do that."

 

"What? Kiss someone at a party?" Lily asks.

 

"Kiss a girl," Mary says after a long moment.

 

"Me neither," she says quietly, and it's nice to know what Mary's thinking right now as they think of the muggle homophobia that she knows she'd be facing if she were to do this in an ordinary pub.

 

"Would you do it again?" Mary asks next, and Lily can't explain how the answer is yes and no at the same time.

 

"I don't know if hookups are my type," she says, now that apparently Emmeline and Lucinda are something, and the only other queer women at Hogwarts she knows are Marlene and Dorcas. "Even if I wanted to, though, I haven't exactly got any options left here."

 

"There's me," Mary says boldly, looking her in the eye, "so if you ever change your mind, let me know."

 

Then she squeezes her hand and smiles at her, just like she always does when Lily needs reassurance before giving her space. Lily just sits there, trying to process how she came to this party as a straight girl and is leaving as an unlabelled queer with what she thinks might be a date invitation from her best friend.

 

She sits on the steps for a good twenty minutes before she gets up and finds another cider.

 

A hangover tomorrow will be the least of her worries.

 

 

James,

 

You'll love the drama from Sirius' party. Evan and Barty kissed (apparently a semi-common thing I was not aware of?) and now only talk to each other to fight, which would be annoying if it weren't so entertaining.

 

The latest:

 

Evan: "I didn't kiss you, and if I did, then I was too drunk to remember it."

 

Barty: "You drank fucking orange juice!"

 

I've never enjoyed a potions class more; I'll tell you more about their conversations before we go to bed.

 

Have you got anything exciting for me?

 

Happy Friday, 

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

That sounds like how Remus and Sirius used to be, word for word. You're lucky you weren't at Sirius' fifteenth and didn't share a dorm with them for the five days they refused to talk to each other after they kissed but didn't know how to explain their feelings to each other.

 

They're obviously fine now though, so hopefully Evan and Barty make it work. It's not something I saw coming, but I've been told I can't predict relationships well, so who knows.

 

There is more that happened at the party, but they've asked me to keep it quiet so I can't say sorry (it's not about your brother, so I promise you don't need to worry).

 

I know Hamish Boot asked out Amy MacMillan, and she said yes, but I don't think you'll consider that very exciting.

 

Happy Friday evening,

James.

 

 

The next three weeks are largely uneventful but are filled with lots of little moments that make them quite enjoyable.

 

Peter gets chosen to go to Beauxbatons in March to represent Hogwarts at the European inter-school magical chess tournament.

 

Remus' parents tell him about a new potion on the market called wolfsbane to help minimise the pain of transforming and tell him that he's been chosen to be one of the anonymous trial participants for the next twelve months.

 

Sirius gets four weeks of detention reduced from his remaining twelve weeks after Professor Sprout sees him helping a second-year Hufflepuff who got bullied by Slytherins.

 

Regulus finishes his physiotherapy appointments for his hand and starts going places on his own again, even though he always tells Sirius where he's going beforehand.

 

For James, the past three weeks have been leading up to this weekend, the first quidditch match of the season.

 

It's Gryffindor versus Ravenclaw and James' first game as the team captain. He's never been more excited as he runs his team through more drills than ever, practices starting earlier and finishing later as they try to get a head start on the season with the first victory of the year.

 

There's only one sleep left, and they've finished their last practice and are getting changed before dinner, so when he gets to the dorm, he sees Peter waiting for him, and he grins as he quickly throws on a hoodie and tracksuit pants before they walk down to dinner together.

 

"Good day?" James asks as they walk through the common room, and Peter shrugs. "It was just a day." Then, "Good practice?"

 

"Yeah!" James replies enthusiastically, thinking about how his team has improved in the last three months and how Katie Abbott, the new third-year chaser, had run up to hug him when she perfected the spinning-dive shoot. "It was a good practice."

 

"The best I've ever played quidditch was when I was at Sirius' over summer last year," Peter says thoughtfully, keeping the conversation going. Then a quieter, "Do you think you might make it over to his at all over Christmas," asking, but refusing to push, and James swallows heavily, knowing what it means to go home and knowing what it means to leave, but his choice was made the day he first met Sirius on the train. 

 

"I actually don't think I'll be going home again," James says, words scratching his throat as they come up. "I'll be staying with Padfoot now."

 

Peter just bumps their shoulders together, even though he's not quite tall enough, so he hits James' arm instead as he gives him a genuine smile and says, "I'm happy for you, Prongs."

 

Then they walk in silence for a little longer until Peter breaks it again with an abrupt change in conversation.

 

"Hogsmeade next weekend," he says lightly. "Are you taking anyone?"

 

"There's no one left to take, is there?" James asks rhetorically, trying not to be sad about it but still thinking of Lily and what they could have been, especially when he heard she kissed Emmeline at the party. "Everyone is already on dates, or they're like you and shut down everyone who asks."

 

"I just don't want to date anyone yet," Peter shrugs. "Maybe one day, but I don't feel ready for it right now."

 

"Fair enough, but everyone who wants to is going on a date or going with friends, and I'm the only person in the whole school left who isn't, so I'll be lonely!"

 

He knows he's being dramatic and can easily go along with his friends, but he doesn't care. Sirius would be dramatic with him, while Remus would tell him there are bigger things to worry about, but all Peter does in the same innocent tone of voice is say, "Regulus hasn't been asked either; maybe you could ask him and be lonely together."

 

"Yeah," James breathes, nodding along in agreement. "Me and Reg together, that's a good idea."

 

"So you'll ask him now?" Peter asks, looking like he's about to laugh.

 

"Not now," James says slowly, thinking out loud. "If we lose the match, then I might have to spend Saturday replanning our quidditch strategy, so I'll wait and see how the match goes, and if we win, I'll write to him tomorrow."

 

"Prongs, Prongs, Prongs," Peter says in faux pity, even though his eyes are mirthful. "There's a long road ahead of you."

 

"What?" James replies in confusion. "Reg seems like the person to appreciate having choices, so I'll make sure I'm pretending to talk to you while he opens the letter so he can choose what and when he'll reply."

 

"You think he'll say no?" Peter asks flatly, looking unimpressed as ever, and James' gut twists at the prospect of it.

 

"I hope not," is all he says before they get to the Gryffindor table, and he's swept into a new conversation.

 

 

Reg ,

 

I am aware you make your own choices, but if that choice isn't to wear red to the match tomorrow, I'm willing to help you remake it.

 

If you don't own anything red, I have a spare Quidditch uniform you can borrow if you like? It has my name on it, but I have a good name, so I don't know why you'd mind. 

 

Happy Friday evening,

James

 

 

James,

 

Yes, I own red. No, you can't make me wear it. Yes, I'll argue with you about it anyway.

 

I'd wish you luck for the game today, but you don't need it. You'll disagree with this, but it's only a good match when it's Gryffindor vs Slytherin. If either team versus anyone else, the winner is known before the game begins.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

I won't say you were right since you never know how a game can turn out, but we did win, so there's another party tonight! 

 

The first game of second term is Gryffindor vs Slytherin, so I hope your team has been training!!!

 

Also!! It's Hogsmeade this weekend, and everyone is going there for dates, which leaves the two of us alone, so do you want to go to Hogsmeade with me?

 

Happy Saturday evening,

James.

 

 

Regulus reads the letter, rereads it and then commits the last sentence to memory. 

 

Do you want to go to Hogsmeade with me?  James has written. He shouldn't have bothered to ask because Regulus was always going to say yes.

 

It's not a date,  he tells himself firmly, reading the sentence over and over, even as he feels like there's champagne flowing through his veins. It's not a date, be normal about this.

 

He hadn't even thought about going to Hogsmeade, but now that James has brought it up, he can't get it out of his head.

 

It's not a date, he knows it's not a date, but what if it was? 

 

Sirius always used to tell him he was a good actor.

 

"So," James asks eagerly once Regulus puts his letter away. "Will you come to Hogsmeade with me?"

 

"I only reply to your letters in the morning," he replies blandly, cutting up his shepherd's pie and starting to eat. "You'll have to wait until tomorrow."

 

"But that's fourteen hours away!"

 

"Pity."

 

 

The quidditch post-match victory party isn't as busy as Sirius' birthday party, but it's definitely more chaotic. It's technically Gryffindor-only, but nobody voices this to Regulus, probably because he spends most of his night following Sirius around.

 

None of his friends are here except Dorcas, but she's busy dancing in the middle of the crowded floor, which Regulus wants no part of. Whenever she sees him though, she runs towards him and pulls him to the middle of the dance floor, and then laughs when he squirms and runs away.

 

Her eyes are much brighter than usual, and she keeps giggling, which she doesn't usually do, but it all makes more sense when he sees the hip flask Marlene pulls out of her bra and hands over, which Dorcas swigs down before she takes a sip for herself.

 

"Do you want some," Marlene asks, stumbling over her feet in her haste to hand him the bottle. "It's good, I promise it's good."

 

"No," Regulus replies faintly, staring at the bottle like it's about to burst into flames. He's never drunk alcohol outside of family dinners before and doesn't think now is a good time to start when he's going to be seeing James soon and doesn't know how much of a filter drunk-him will have.

 

"You need to have fun, Reg," Dorcas exclaims, eyes squinting as she looks around the room before they light up.

 

"Oi! James! James! Potter! James fucking Potter or whatever your middle name is!" she yells, tugging him along by the arm as she pushes past people to get to him, ignoring his furious protests. "James! Hey, James, over here!"

 

James turns around confusedly, lifts a hand to wave at Dorcas, then drops it as he sees Regulus.

 

"James!" Dorcas shouts when they're standing face to face.

 

“Dorcas… hi…” James replies slowly, as he looks concernedly between her clearly drunk face, then Regulus' scowling one, then back to her.

 

"Reg wants to have fun with you," she slurs, making Regulus wince at her poor phrasing.

 

"Reg does not," he mutters, but neither her nor James seems to hear.

 

"Oh, he does, does he?" James asks, grinning, mood changing in a heartbeat as he grabs his hand. "Come dance with me!"

 

"I just escaped the dance floor," Regulus protests, trying to pull his hand away so James holds it tighter and fighting down a smile when his plan works.

 

"One song only, and then you can go again," James counters, dragging him along until they're under the disco ball, staring at each other through the swirling lights, and it feels like fate when the first slow song of the evening comes on.

 

"Dance with me," James repeats.

 

 

James' first thought is that Regulus looks beautiful as he stands before him, the disco ball acting like a spotlight as it shines on Regulus, making him all James can focus on.

 

His second thought is wondering if that's a weird thing to think about one of his friends. He'll tell Sirius he looks good when he wears his leather jacket, and he'll tell Mary she looks pretty when she wears red lipstick. The only other person that he's thought was beautiful has been Lily, but it's not the same to think Regulus is beautiful since he's a boy.

 

"Is it weird to think your friends are beautiful?" he asks anyway.

 

"Very," Regulus replies flatly, but James can't think of another word to describe him as he scowls his way through the dance, leading effortlessly and laughing whenever James trips on a complicated sequence.

 

"Well, I disagree," he says simply. "You look beautiful, Reg."

 

James should've known that Regulus would blush beautifully too.

 

Neither of them says anything else until the song is over, and another slow song sounds out, which is when Regulus starts to pull away, but James desperately doesn't want him to go.

 

"Don't I get a turn to lead the dance?" he blurts out, fully aware that he cannot dance but uncaring as Regulus hesitates. 

 

Then, "You can lead?" he asks sceptically, and James feels an instant need to defend himself.

 

"Yes," he replies, sounding offended even though he's lying through his teeth. "Let me show you," and then he places one hand on Regulus' shoulder, which Regulus rolls his eyes at as he moves it to his hip, and then they start to dance.

 

They don't even make it to the chorus until Regulus starts fussing again, batting James' hands away and taking over as the lead.

 

"If you wanted to dance with me, you should've just said," Regulus mutters under his breath, as he places one of James' hands on his shoulder and starts doing the same dance as before but with a slightly faster timing. "Oh I can dance, I can lead, he says. No you fucking can't, James. You just want to dance with me."

 

James watches him, transfixed like before, as he continues insulting James's lack of dance skills and then the song finishes, Regulus pulls away again, and James runs out of excuses.

 

"Dance with me?" he asks simply, and he doesn't even know why Regulus looks so offended.

 

"What do you think we've just been doing?" he snaps, gesturing between them. "Just because you can't dance, I thought you'd at least recognise what it looks like when it's done well, or are you now the expert on that too?"

 

"I meant keep dancing with me. I'm having fun with you," James amends, trying to stay serious but laughing anyway, and something seems to shift between them as Regulus freezes, looking James in the eye, glancing down and then back up.

 

"Reg…?"

 

"You can't dance to this song unless it's a waltz, but that's too formal for a party scene," Regulus says abruptly before walking away, leaving James trying to piece together what just happened. He's tempted to follow him until he sees him talking to Sirius, arguing about something, and figures it’s best not to get involved.

 

Remus, unsurprisingly, is also next to Sirius and gives James a shit-eating grin as he stands next to the record player and mouths, "You're welcome."

 

"For what?" James yells back, but the words get lost in the music, and Marlene, Mary and Lily run over as Mamma Mia sounds out, and James starts to dance again.

 

 

Regulus has to get away from James right now, or he's going to kiss him.

 

You're beautiful. I'm having fun. Dance with me, Reg.

 

He thinks he'll have a hard time sleeping tonight, let alone in James' bed with James in it.

 

He needs to get as far away from James as he can and is planning to hide in the dorm and take some dreamless sleep like a coward before he does anything stupid. He makes a beeline for the staircase, but someone reaches out and snatches him aside before he can make it there.

 

"Who the – Sirius?"

 

"You looked to be having fun," Sirius teases, looking satisfied, and Regulus wants to argue but knows he can't pull it off.

 

"Reggie?" Sirius asks next, quieter and more concerned in the face of his silence. "You are alright, aren't you?"

 

"I'm fine," he replies, face breaking into a smile that he tries to hide. "I'm just going up early."

 

"You're more than fine; you're in love. Do you love him? Wait, ew, don't tell me that. But do you?"

 

"No!" Regulus cries, the mental whiplash of the conversation leaving him reeling. "We're not even dating!"

 

"Yet," Sirius says lightly as they walk toward the stairs. "You can thank Moony for the music as well," and Regulus' head snaps around in betrayal while Remus only smirks and waves.

 

"I hate all of you and am going to bed."

 

"Whose bed?" Sirius asks, trying not to laugh.

 

"James' because you won't replace the sheets on your own."

 

"I told you they were under my bed if you changed your mind," Sirius says seriously before his face cracks into a grin. "Of course, I'm sure you'd rather stay with James," and Regulus huffs in frustration and storms up the stairs.

 

"Oi, Reggie," Sirius calls as he goes.

 

"What?" 

 

"Cast a silencing spell if you're actually going to sleep because we might come up later once the party gets shut down."

 

Regulus doesn't reply, but Sirius doesn't follow him, so he assumes he's satisfied.

 

 

James has been dancing. And talking. And laughing. And singing a duet with Sirius on the table. And having a butterbeer chugging competition, which he always loses when the bubbles get up his nose.

 

He's about to take a broom someone left in the corner and fly it around the common room when Professor McGonagall walks in, the music shuts off, and the younger students start running towards their dorms.

 

"Minnie!"

 

"Mr Potter, get off that broom!"

 

"Yes, Professor," James says quickly, leaning it against the wall while Sirius asks if she's here to join the party.

 

"It is past midnight, Mr Black, and I can assure you that if I were to come to a party, I would not arrive in my dressing gown."

 

"So we can get back to it?" James asks, smiling innocently before McGonagall looks at them and says sharply, "If I hear another noise from this room, you will be in detention for a month."

 

"I already have detention for two months –"

 

"Mr Black, I will make it six if you don't go to bed this instant," she snaps, and he and Sirius laugh as they run up the stairs.

 

"Night, Minnie."

 

"We miss you already, Minnie."

 

"See you tomorrow, Minnie."

 

Then they're back in the dorm with Remus, Peter, Lily, Mary and Marlene.

 

"The party isn't over yet!" Mary calls out, pulling out a truth or dare game that lights up green when you tell the truth and red when you lie, setting it in the middle of the circle they've sat in on the floor.

 

"Whose up first?" she asks, and everyone unanimously votes James.

 

"Have you ever kissed someone in this room?"

 

"Sirius in third year," he answers, and everyone laughs as the light turns green.

 

"Marlene," James asks next, who is laying her head in Lily's lap and looking like she's about to fall asleep. "What is your favourite thing about Dorcas?"

 

"That she's going to start her own fashion company one day," she replies dreamily. "Did you know she made me this outfit in two days because I said I had nothing to wear?" 

 

The light turns green, and then she turns to Peter with a wicked smile.

 

"Pete, fuck, marry, kill McGonagall, Slughorn and Dumbledore."

 

"I don't want to do any of that to any of them," Peter exclaims, looking horrified as everyone laughs.

 

"Nah, but if you had to."

 

"I just wouldn't," he says, and even though it's a slightly underwhelming answer, the light turns green, and they all move on.

 

"Lily," Peter begins, but she shakes her head. "I'm going to get a jumper quickly. Ask someone else, and I can go after them," and Peter waits until she leaves the room before he smiles innocently and looks at James.

 

"As a follow-up to your previous question," he says casually. "Is there anyone in this room that you want to kiss?"

 

"No," James replies promptly, another easy answer, but the light turns red.

 

It's a lie.

 

Everyone's heads slowly turn to him, but James can't explain himself.

 

He's getting over Lily; he's accepted that he can't have her and has been respectful, but more importantly, Lily still hasn't come back.

 

She isn't in the room.

 

"Ask me that again" he demands, and when Peter does and he answers no, the light turns red.

 

There's someone in this room he wants to kiss.

 

Sirius. Remus. Peter. Mary. Marlene.

 

It's like a game of Cluedo with all the opposite intentions, but he doesn't know how to solve it.

 

"I'm sorry, but I don't want to kiss any of you," he stutters, trying to blink away the confusion swirling through his mind. "You're lovely, you're my friends, I love all of you, but, no."

 

He knows he doesn't want to kiss Sirius; they're best friends, always have been, and are just friends.

 

"I don't want to kiss you," he tells Sirius, who seems amused by the entire situation.

 

"You don't want to kiss me," he confirms, and then James moves to Remus.

 

He doesn't. They're friends. It's his best friend's boyfriend. 

 

Same with Peter, it's his friend, his best friend, but still just a friend.

 

And Marlene has Dorcas, and she's like a sister.

 

And Mary's lovely, but he doesn't want to –

 

"What the fuck is going on?" James asks, looking up desperately and Peter seems to look a little guilty at how his simple question is sending James into a spiral, but he doesn't know what's going on.

 

He wants to kiss someone in this room. He doesn't want to kiss anyone in this room.

 

"Ask me more questions so I can find out who it is," he says, and everyone seems to freeze.

 

"James..."

 

"Do it!" he asks, feeling slightly hysterical. "How can I not know who I want to kiss?!"

 

"Maybe you're worried what their brother will think," Remus asks, but all of Mary's brothers are under ten and won't care, and James knows Marlene's brother Danny likes her.

 

"No, that's not it," he replies, and the light flashes green. No one looks more surprised at that answer than Sirius, so maybe that's why he asks the next question.

 

"Maybe you don't want to make things awkward by bringing them back to the dorm," but James shakes his head at that, too.

 

"Sixth years and up can go into each other's dorms, so that's a solvable problem if it becomes one. That's not it either."

 

The light goes green.

 

James feels on the cusp of a mental breakdown right now as he sits there, looking desperately at his friends and trying to figure out which one he has a secret crush on.

 

But it’s none of them.

 

He knows it's none of them, and it doesn't make any sense to have a crush on them.

 

"Are you sure that works properly," he asks weakly, gesturing at the device, and Mary looks at him pityingly as she picks it up and slips it in her pocket.

 

"I sure am," she says apologetically. "Maybe sleep on it and see if you figure things out in the morning."

 

Then she pulls away a still-drunk Marlene, and they hobble out of the dorm until it's just the four marauders left.

 

"Guys," James begins, feeling awkward and upset. "I'm sorry, I don't know which one of you it is, and Remus, Sirius, I'm not going to try to get between you guys, so don't worry about that. Pete, I know you're not looking for anyone right now, so I might just go to bed and figure things out. Sorry, I don't want it to make things awkward and –"

 

"It won't change anything, I promise," Sirius says, holding out his pinky until James smiles slightly and links his, then nearly laughs when Remus and Peter link theirs together, too.

 

"Go to bed, Prongs," Sirius says quietly. "We'll be back soon," and then they all leave the dorm to give him some space, and he changes into his pyjamas, feeling like his movements are slow, and his thoughts are sluggish as his brain rotates around his friends.

 

Sirius. Peter. Remus. Mary. Marlene.

 

It's one of them, and James doesn't know who. He doesn't see how this could have happened.

 

He's still trying to find an answer as he goes to get into bed and then freezes when he sees Regulus lying under their duvet, sleeping innocently.

 

He's been in the room the entire time.

 

Oh.

 

Oh.

 

Oh fuck.

 

 

James,

 

Yes, I'll go to Hogsmeade with you.

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg.

 

 

Notes:

The jegulus is jegulusing !!!!!!!!!!!!!

Some parts of this fic are so wholesome and thought provoking and other parts just read as a literal piss take but long live the duality of man.

The next chapter is Hogsmeade!!!!!!! Plus a bit more!!!!! It's all go here!!!!

Chapter 8: Part one: Chapter seven

Summary:

13 billion years of stardust

Notes:

Once again, why did this chapter take so long? I honestly don't know but here you go.

I'm just gonna say next chapter within 4 weeks to be safe, but who knows- i do oddly have 8 days off on my roster over christmas so maybe ill conk out another chapter then.

3 more chapters left of part one!!!! part two is semi planned, but part one lives rentfree in my head and I will start writing it tomorrow at work when I have no customers :))))

Hope you enjoy :)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

James,

 

Is everything okay? I haven't seen you in two days.

 

You have the map so you know how to find me if you want to talk.

 

Happy Monday,

Reg

 

 

Reg,

 

Everything's fine; I'm just busy this week. 

 

Happy Monday e vening, 

James.

 

 

James,

 

You're always busy and never like this, so I know something has happened. What's wrong?

 

Happy Tuesday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Nothing is wrong with me.

 

Happy Tuesday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

So something is wrong with me then. Thanks a lot for letting me know.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Reg.

 

 

James knows he's been acting weird.

 

He's avoiding his friends who know more about him than he knows about himself, and he's especially avoiding Regulus who James now feels too much for.

 

He's never minded Regulus having a crush on him before; when he was twelve and Regulus was eleven, it was cute.

 

When they got older, it was sweet, entertaining and good for James' ego, but it was still just Sirius' little brother.

 

Now Reg likes him, James likes him back, and he has no idea what to do.

 

He thinks his panic is a little justified given how dating a boy wasn't even a thing he knew someone could do until Remus admitted to crushing on Sirius in fourth year, and he didn't even know he wanted to date a boy until three nights ago.

 

James knew he was pan as soon as Sirius started explaining sexualities to him and didn't have a problem with it, but he's realising now that there's a huge difference between telling himself he's pan and actually admitting to the world that he likes a boy.

 

He hasn't slept in the same bed as Regulus since the party, hiding away with Peter for two nights, then with Remus and Sirius in a very overcrowded single bed, but now he's banned from both of their beds until he talks to Regulus.

 

James knows what his friends are trying to do, he knows what he's going to do, but hates how hard it's taking him to get there, especially knowing how easy it was to confess his feelings to Lily since she was a girl.

 

His parents were harsh enough when they found out he liked a muggle-born; he doesn't think he'd survive the conversation if they found out he liked a boy.

 

He goes down to the quidditch pitch, runs a few laps to clear his mind, and then lazily flies around the pitch as he pieces together all the important thoughts that remain inside his head.

 

He likes Regulus, and Regulus likes him back.

 

It sounds so simple on paper.

 

Regulus is upset with him.

 

Again, an easy fix if James just talked to him, but that's exactly what he's finding so difficult.

 

Regulus hasn't revoked his agreement to come to Hogsmeade with him yet.

 

A silver lining.

 

James likes Regulus. Regulus likes James. James' parents don't want him to like a boy.

 

James' parents aren't here, and he isn't going home again.

 

He lands his broom and holds today's letter in his hand, rereading it over and over and feeling his stomach twist uncomfortably.

 

That means something is wrong with me,  Regulus had written, his hurt palpable through the page, but that couldn't be further from the truth.

 

Regulus, James has learnt, is a lot like candlelight.

 

There's a certain duality to him; he can hide in the shadows and be ignored for hours, in the same way he could set the world on fire with only one wrong move.

 

He's a flicker of calligraphy in his daily letters and a flicker of a smirk when James tells a good joke, and, like candlelight, he's flickering constantly in the recesses of James' mind, bathing his existence in such delicate warmth.

 

The problem with candlelight, however, is that it only needs one harsh burst of wind to disappear.

 

Mind made up, James lands on the ground, locks up his broom and walks back to the castle.

 

He's going to find Regulus and tell him exactly how he feels.

 

 

Regulus doesn't know what he's done wrong.

 

James is acting weird, and he can't even figure out how because he hasn't seen James in days. 

 

He won't sit at their table in the library, is never in the dorm during the day, and is so hellbent on avoiding Regulus that he won't even sleep with him anymore. The first night, Regulus wasn't bothered because he figured James didn't want to wake him after he went to bed early at the party and thought it was sweet.

 

Then the pattern continued, and the feeling changed to hurt rather quickly.

 

Even James' letters are short, emotionless and full of excuses, so Regulus is a little concerned and a little anxious but mostly just sad.

 

Another day of his classmates mocking him with snide comments and water pistols don’t help matters at all, nor does the Defence Against the Dark Arts lesson where they're supposed to physically get in the Black Lake to study Grindylows in their natural habitat.

 

Regulus refuses, unsurprisingly, but it doesn’t take long for Nott to sneak up behind him and push him in.

 

The water isn't deep, which is probably the only reason Regulus doesn't send himself into hysterics, but it's still far too soon after his previous drownings for comfort, his chest stuttering with every breath, which is only made worse when he's pushed down each time he tries to get up. He curses the next person who tries, walks out of the classroom without being dismissed and after a long hot shower that almost burns his skin, he curls up in James' bed feeling tired and alone.

 

Things are only made worse when Toto arrives with today's letter, and it's the longest one this week, but it's somehow worse than the rest because of how much hope it gives Regulus just to let him down.

 

Reg,

 

I promise it's nothing you did; it's nothing either of us did, but it's just what happened. I've been sorting some stuff out, but I think it's sorted now. 

 

I'm happy to talk if you are, but if you don't want to, then we don't have to. 

 

Happy Wednesday evening,

James.

 

Regulus doesn't have a happy Wednesday evening. He has a shit evening, just like he's had a shit Wednesday and shit Tuesday and shit Monday, all thanks to James.

 

It's nothing either of us did, but it's just what happened,  James had written. Sounds like a convenient way of saying James got sick of him, just like he feared.

 

It must be hours he lies there, sad, tired and alone because Sirius has detention and isn’t back until curfew, Peter is at chess club, and James is doing whatever James does, which is something he doesn't care to share with Regulus anymore. He tries to occlude his feelings so he can fall asleep and block out the world for a while until the door swings open, and Remus walks in, doing a double take when he sees Regulus.

 

"Alright?" he asks slowly.

 

"Hmm," Regulus replies non-committally, fully expecting Remus to leave him to his misery, so he's surprised when he sits on the bed opposite him and rests his chin on his hands.

 

"I assume this is about James," Remus doesn't quite ask, gesturing broadly at Regulus and his self-pitying slump, and Regulus sighs, half wanting to cry but unable to summon the energy.

 

"I don't know what I did," he admits, swallowing down the lump in his throat, mildly offended that Remus looks reluctantly entertained.

 

"Don't blame yourself, Regulus," Remus says seriously. "This is all James. He's finding it hard right now because his crisis is about you, but he's nearly worked through it."

 

While Regulus doesn't think Remus is lying, his words aren't entirely reassuring.

 

"So James thinks I'm different somehow," he says flatly, tasting the words on his tongue and disliking their bitterness.

 

"Not quite," Remus replies slowly, nose wrinkling in mild distaste that turns quickly into wry amusement. "James thinks you're special."

 

"Does he now," Regulus replies with a bitter laugh, before trying to tune out Remus' vague attempts at conversation until he sees him hanging his pillow from the ceiling, which is strange enough to make him slowly sit up and stare in bewilderment, hoping for an explanation.

 

"You still want to learn how to throw a punch?" Remus asks.

 

"Really," Regulus answers, perking up immediately and letting Remus guide him through one of the few things that could possibly distract him from James right now.

 

"So to start, you want to put your hand into a fist – no, put your thumb on the outside, or it'll break when you hit something," he starts explaining, reaching over and touching Regulus' hand, adjusting his posture as he sees necessary, and obviously smothering down laughter when Regulus makes his first attempt.

 

"Stop laughing!" Regulus cries indignantly. "I hit the pillow and it's your bad teaching if I did it wrong!"

 

"Right, sorry," Remus replies, obviously not meaning a word of it as he demonstrates again and helps guide Regulus' arm in a curved motion instead of a straight line. "Try that," and when Regulus does, feeling a notable difference in how it was before, he can’t help but feel pleased when Remus nods approvingly.

 

"Much better," he says, adjusting the spell on the pillow so it moves higher. "Now it's a little different in terms of wrist positioning if the person is taller than you, which you'll experience more often –"

 

"I'm 5'9"" Regulus interrupts.

 

"That's not impressive when you're 6'4"" Remus snorts, entirely uninterested in his interjection. "Now, like I said, you'll be the shorter one more often, so I'll stand behind you and guide your hand, because you have to drive with your leg so you don't strain your shoulder with the added height. When I hold your elbow here, can you –"

 

"What the fuck are you doing?" A voice cries from behind them in obvious irritation, and Regulus startles and turns to see a weary-looking Sirius next to a very indignant James.

 

"We're –" 

 

"It's none of your fucking business," Regulus snaps, cutting Remus off.

 

"It is if you're touching each other in the public dorm space," James argues. "Were you going to hug? What are you two even doing here alone? Why are you by his bed when you sleep in mine?"

 

Remus is obviously trying to tell James to shut up, and Sirius is trying to pull him out of the room to take a walk, but Regulus can't hold back the weeks' worth of hurt and confusion that manifests into a ball of rage. 

 

"Because we're friends, which is more than I can say about us," Regulus hisses, enjoying how taken aback James looks at the statement. "If we were going to hug, which we weren'tthen it's none of your fucking business, and he was teaching me how to fight, which is also none of your fucking business and thank god the new sheets arrived today, so I don't need to sleep with you anymore since you're such an entitled prick, and I swear if you ever have the need to comment on anything I do ever again, just remember that it's none of your fucking business!"

 

He almost screams the last sentence, completely ignores the way James moves fretfully towards him and snaps the curtains on Sirius' bed shut behind him before casting a silencing spell when James tries to apologise for the fifth time.

 

He should be sorry. What a shame it's too late for Regulus to forgive him.

 

 

James doesn't know how it all went so wrong so quickly.

 

He's staring at the closed curtains around Sirius' bed, still feeling Sirius' arm across his chest from where he'd tried to pull James back, and he finally lets him, slumping against his chest in pure despondence, as he tries to make his mind catch up to what just happened.

 

He's supposed to be asking Regulus out right now; they're supposed to be planning their first date, but instead, they're fighting, and Sirius is –

 

Oh.

 

Sirius is angry. At James.

 

"James!" he exclaims, looking more shocked than anything but still obviously displeased. "Why did you say that? Why would you say any of that to him?"

 

"I don't know," James stutters, unsure where his reaction came from and why it was directed at one of his best friends. "I was so set on talking to him, but then Remus was hugging him, and it wasn't what I'd planned in my head and –"

 

"Regulus thinks you hate him," Remus interrupts, making James snap his head around to look at him. "He's having a shit time already, which isn't your fault, but you're not helping him at all."

 

"He doesn't want my help," James admits, words cutting his throat, but Remus doesn't let him pity himself and simply says, "he wants you though, and that should be enough."

 

Remus walks away after that, clearly having said his piece and the air feels heavier now that it's Sirius' turn. It rather feels like he's being told off by his parents, but without all the usual pain and screaming.

 

"He's my brother."

 

"I know," James replies weakly.

 

"So," Sirius continues emphatically. "If you're going to date him or whatever this is, you have to do it right."

 

James, stupidly, is trying not to cry.

 

"I'm trying," is all he says, begging Sirius to see the truth in his words, and whatever is in his face at least makes Sirius soften a little as he murmurs, "I know how you love people, Prongs, and this isn't it." Then his face takes on a slightly harder look as he gestures towards the bed and says "go fix it."

 

James nods, not wanting to let anyone else down, and Remus and Sirius at least pretend to give them privacy, as James walks closer to where Regulus is hiding from him.

 

He calls his name, but there's no reply, not that he was expecting one, and when he reaches out to pull back the curtains, he jolts his hand back in surprise as he's literally shocked by whatever spell Regulus has cast to keep him out.

 

He tries again with the same result, a sharp burst of electricity stinging the palm of his hand, and while James is aware he should be put off by this, he can't help but think of what Remus said he thinks you hate him, and Sirius, go fix it.

 

Then he thinks of Regulus, who he's wanted to see all week but hasn't known what to say.

 

Right now, he just want to say hi.

 

James braces himself, flings the curtain aside and then hurtles his body onto the mattress before yelping in surprise and alarm as the bed continues to shock him.

 

"What the fuck is wrong with you?" Regulus blurts out in high-pitched distress as he hurriedly cancels the spell and then, anger forgotten, stares wide-eyed at James, breathing heavily.

 

"I wanted to talk to you," James says simply, giving him a crooked smile, and Regulus almost looks hopeful before his face shuts down.

 

"No."

 

"No?" James repeats incredulously, shuffling backwards until he’s seated properly on the bed. "Too bad, I'm going to talk with you anyways; you said I could talk to you."

 

"And then you treated me like shit for five days, so the offer is retracted," Regulus snaps, but he hasn't physically pushed him out the bed, so James just keeps going and hopes for the best.

 

"Now I may have been unreasonable," James continues, ignoring Regulus' interjection of a disbelieving "may have been," "and I've been wanting to talk to you about everything going on but haven't known how."

 

"Then write it in a letter and piss off."

 

"I want you to hear this from me," James says, and when Regulus actually looks up and doesn't say anything, James figures this is his invitation to speak.

 

"I realised I liked you at the party and have been struggling to process it," he blurts out, getting the hardest part out of the way. "I've taken my – do not say it's a struggle to know you because it's not – but I took my time to think everything through and figure out how I feel instead of rushing into things because, obviously, that didn't work last time, and I've decided I'm ready to tell you that I like you and I hope you still like me so we can see where things go between us."

 

James is proud he's gotten the words out, hasn't screwed this up, and is feeling hopeful, but Regulus' expression hasn't changed.

 

"Prove it," he says sharply.

 

"Prove it?" James repeats, genuinely astonished because that's the last thing he'd expected Regulus to say. "How do you want me to prove it? How can I prove it? Do you want me to pinky promise?"

 

"I want you to find a way so I know you're not just lying to make me forgive you," Regulus replies in the same dull tone of voice.

 

"Have you forgiven me?"

 

"Not the point James," Regulus snaps, and James pauses, thinking quickly before he runs out of the room to the girls' dorm, taking Mary's truth machine that created this entire problem in the first place, and placing it on the bed between them.

 

Regulus watches it gingerly and James wraps his arms around his knees and says "I like you and that wasn't a lie and I'm sorry for ignoring you all week while I worked through my feelings, and I do like you and I do hope you still like me and I do still want to take you on a date."

 

After a short moment that feels infinite, the light turns green, and Regulus breathes out a soft "oh" as his face lights up in delight.

 

"I really am sorry," James adds quietly, the green glow of the truth machine illuminating his words. "I promise I'll do better, and I promise I'll be better, and I promise I'll make it up to you."

 

"If you ever want space, you just have to ask," Regulus replies, not quite replying to what he's saying but trying to get rid of the lingering awkwardness after their first official fight. "There's nothing wrong with needing it; I won't be offended if you want some now."

 

"Maybe from everyone else, but there are still stars in space, right?" James asks hopefully, holding out a hand in invitation, and after trying and failing to repress his smile, Regulus reaches up and takes it.

 

 

Reg,

 

Three days until Hogsmeade!

 

Happy Wednesday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

I do own a calendar.

 

Happy Thursday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Two days until Hogsmeade!

 

Happy Thursday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

As per my last letter.

 

Happy Friday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Hogsmeade tomorrow!!! 

 

Happy Friday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

I've gone for an early breakfast with my friends, but I'll meet you in the entrance Hall at 9 for Hogsmeade today.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg.

 

 

"Do you think Regulus is going to think this is a date?" James asks as he puts his tie on, takes it off, and then goes to retie it.

 

"Do you think you're going to think this is a date?" Peter asks in the same tone of voice, throwing the tie on his bed and smirking when James says nothing, too preoccupied with pulling off his white shirt to put on a different white shirt, trying to figure out which one Regulus would like better.

 

"James, you don't even like collared shirts," Peter sighs, simultaneously amused and exasperated. 

 

"Regulus does though," he replies distractedly

 

"Regulus likes you, not your shirt –"

 

"Oh, he'll comment on it," James cuts in with absolute certainty, but Peter isn't put off.

 

"After having lived with him for the past two months, I'm sure it he’ll have nothing nice if you wore a collar and then complain about it for the entire day. Plus, he'll be wearing one too and won't want to match."

 

"Right, no collar then," James says, reaching for his wand. "Should I cast a severing charm or –"

 

"Where is Sirius when I need him," Peter sighs in genuine despair as he looks back at James. "Do what you like, but Regulus will make some rude comment if you wear that shirt."

 

"Perfect," James breathes out, putting his wand away. "I love it when he's mean to me." Then he finishes buttoning up his shirt again, pulls on his denim jacket and walks out the door to find Regulus waiting in the Entrance Hall.

 

"Hi," he says, excited and smiling, and Regulus looks up, his face briefly soft before his eyes widen.

 

"You're missing a button," he says, gaze lingering far too long on his collarbone, so James steps forward, forcing Regulus to look away.

 

"I know," he grins. "What about the rest of the shirt?"

 

"It's got a collar," Regulus frowns. "You hate collars."

 

"Is this you saying you hate the shirt?" James challenges, knowing full well how it's a little tight on his arms and the rest of the buttons are just far enough apart to show a flicker of his abs if the wind blows right.

 

He knows Regulus sees it too as his eyes flick over James' body, up, down and up again before they rest on his face and his lips curl up at the corners.

 

"It'll do," he says, sounding pleased and James grins, unbelievably proud of himself as he follows Regulus out the door and into the snow.

 

 

Regulus is having the time of his life as he walks side by side James in Hogsmeade.

 

People are staring, one girl takes out her camera to take a photo, but Regulus doesn't care enough to pull the finger at her as James waves to his friends and narrates everything that comes to his mind.

 

He'll comment on the lamppost and how it reminds him of a book he read when he was eight and the first time he saw snow and how he's never been ice-skating and why he thinks they should go to the shops first, and then go and get a butterbeer because it'll be less busy that way, and “is that okay with you Reg, because I know you prefer to avoid the crowds.”

 

Every word that leaves his mouth only reminds Regulus of how unfailingly kind James is.

 

Anything Regulus suggests they do, James accepts and has the time of his life while he does it. Anything Regulus looks at in a store, James buys for him, and now, after hours looking at books and sweets and owls, they sit in the Three Broomsticks where James drinks his butterbeer with a smug smile and Regulus scowls and shoves his wallet back into his pocket.

 

"I have money," he says accusingly, staring at James across the table.

 

"And I have an inherent need to spend mine on you," James replies sweetly, smiling in a very self-satisfied way as Regulus gives in and takes his butterbeer.

 

"You're annoying," Regulus says flatly.

 

"And funny and pretty and kind and thoughtful and wholesome and sweet and caring," James lists off promptly, not put off in the slightest.

 

"Says who?" Regulus scoffs.

 

"Says you, across the years," James replies, his smile half amused and half genuinely pleased, while Regulus only feels a rush of mortification at his other self that colours his cheeks and makes him drop his head into his hands while James laughs at him.

 

"So, do you think it's still true?" James asks, leaning forward eagerly, and Regulus wants to say yes because it is true which James deserves to know, but he can't get the words out.

 

If he's said it before, it surely shouldn't be that hard to say again, but somehow it is.

 

"I know who Jesus is," Regulus says instead, and James blinks, momentarily surprised, before he shrugs and lets the conversation move on.

 

"Yeah…?"

 

"I read the book about him; the collection of his biographies in a big book called the bible, so I know as much as any muggle believer now."

 

"What's it about?"

 

"Well, it's a rather long book," Regulus replies drily, and James huffs in annoyance, even though he's laughing as he says, "Summarise it then. What part do you remember the most?"

 

"In the modern English translation," Regulus begins, feeling as though he's about to release the secrets of the universe. "There's a part of the bible that reads God is a Potter and we are the clay." 

 

"You don't really believe that," James replies dismissively, shaking his head, but the sad, tragic truth is that Regulus does.

 

James Potter is a god, and Regulus is nothing more than clay, waiting to be touched, loved, and moulded to his design.

 

Pathetic,  Regulus thinks to himself, even as he swallows heavily, looks James in the eye and says, "Don't I?"

 

James freezes for a moment, his face wide-eyed and stunned, before it splits open into a broad smile, which fades quickly to nervousness as he reaches into his pocket and hands Regulus a letter.

 

"We're missing dinner today, so you can just have it now if you want," he explains, trying and failing to be nonchalant. Regulus takes the envelope slowly, unfolding the letter and trying to ignore how closely James watches him as he reads it.

 

 

Reg,

 

I've had the best time with you today and want to ask you on a proper date next weekend. 

 

I have quidditch practice both days, but thought you could take me to the Astronomy Tower on Saturday night and tell me more about the stars. 

 

If you don't want it to be a date, that's okay; I still want to know about the stars.

 

Happy Saturday evening,

James.

 

 

"So?" James asks, leaning forward hopefully.

 

"I didn't see you write this," Regulus replies uselessly, staring at it in pure exhilaration, the words date and James running around his head too fast to keep track of. "When did you write it?"

 

"Last night," James replies simply, like he's not actively changing Regulus' entire perception of love with two simple words. "I knew I'd have an amazing time today and wanted to keep it a surprise."

 

"Well," he says, blinking rapidly at the page, knowing he has to say something nice in response but coming up with nothing. "I only reply to your letters in the morning."

 

"Regulus!" James exclaims, looking utterly scandalised. "You can't not reply; you  have to do  something. "

 

"I'll reply tomorrow," Regulus repeats, smiling slightly before outright laughing at how offended James looks.

 

"Give me a clue, please, at least something to work with," James begs as they stand up to go, and Regulus doesn’t let himself think too hard as he reaches out and takes James' hand, staring resolutely ahead as they walk down the high street.

 

He can still see the way James' face lights up in his periphery, squeezing his hand back in response.

 

Regulus feels himself falling harder, but he doesn't mind really; he has faith that James won't let him hit the ground.

 

 

James,

 

Yes, I'll go on a date with you IF I can take you on one when we're back at mine for Christmas. 

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Dating you isn't transactional; just because I'm taking you on one, doesn't mean you have to take me on one.

 

Happy Sunday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

Let me take you on a goddamn date.

 

Happy Monday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Okay :)

 

Happy Monday evening,

James.

 

 

James has planned many dates with Lily in his head, but none of them have given him the same amount of sheer excitement as planning an actual date for Regulus.

 

It's a date. It's an actual date that James offered and Regulus agreed to, and James genuinely hasn't stopped smiling since the moment Regulus took his hand in Hogsmeade.

 

The only other person who seems as excited about their date as James is Sirius.

 

"If this works out, you'll officially be my brother!" he keeps saying as they sit on the Quidditch Pitch before practice. "What ideas do you have? Anything you choose, he'll like since it's you, but there are things he'll have to try harder to pretend he's unbothered by, so what are your ideas?"

 

"I'm taking him to the Astronomy Tower tonight to go stargazing," James says excitedly, waiting for Sirius' approval, who only frowns in confusion and says, "You know fuck all about stars."

 

"Well, we're going, and he's going to tell me all about them," James elaborates, and Sirius looks at him in awe.

 

"James," he says meaningfully, serious all of a sudden. "Trust me when I say this, okay?"

 

"Okay…?"

 

"Regulus is going to marry you one day."

 

"We haven't even had one date yet," James replies, rolling his eyes even though every part of him is thrumming in excitement. "What's his favourite food? Should I bring snacks for when we are stargazing? Does he like picnics?"

 

"Don't bring food; he'll just get offended," Sirius warns. "He'll say something like, why is there food here? It'll only distract us from actually looking at the stars." Then he scowls and adds, "he'll probably say the same about you."

 

"Right," James says, smugly cataloguing that away in his mind as they grab their brooms.

 

Three more hours, one more practice, and then he'll be on his first date.

 

 

James has a good practice, more energy and excitement than ever, and he thinks his team picks up on his pure enthusiasm, so they push themselves harder than ever and James ends the practice half an hour early as a reward.

 

"Practice match against Ravenclaw at 10am tomorrow," he calls as he packs away the snitch while everyone else heads towards the changing room. "Don't be late!" 

 

Everyone gives weary but happy sounds of agreement except for Sirius, who stays to help like he always does, before he tells James to leave without him.

 

James protests, but Sirius has always been more stubborn, so he walks slowly, mind reeling with confusion until he passes by the stands and comes face to face with Regulus.

 

"Oh, hi," he grins, instinctively reaching to take his hand and link their fingers together. "I’ve been so excited I've been for tonight, and I'm in the best mood after practice; I did three Wrongski feints and managed to shoot a goal while hanging off my broom! It was after I tried to do a spinning throttle which didn't quite work, but I still did it –"

 

"I know, I saw," Regulus says lightly, looking pleased with himself, and James feels like he's been set on fire in the best way possible.

 

"You watched my team practice? Did you see the goal Alice made and the way Toby hit the bludger across the entire length of the pitch?" James asks breathlessly, chest pulsing with fondness that grows exponentially as Regulus looks at their joined hands with a beautiful blush colouring his cheeks and murmurs, "I was only looking at you." 

 

James wonders if the first date is too early to start falling in love but isn't afraid to find out as he and Regulus walk up to the castle, hands lightly swinging over their trail of footprints until they're at the top of the tower and Regulus breaks away to stand at the edge, palms braced against the windowsill and head tilted up to the sky.

 

"One of the only good things about winter is that it's darker for longer, and there's more time to see the stars," Regulus says, staring almost wistfully at the sky, but James can't bring himself to pull his gaze away from the way Regulus' face is illuminated by the soft light of the cosmos.

 

"What's your favourite season then?" James asks softly. "Summer?"

 

"Autumn," Regulus breathes out, still looking at the sky. "There's something mesmerising about the way the whole world slowly dies around you, and while Winter is like walking through a catacomb, you know that for every leaf on the ground and frost-covered field, time will pass, and the world will inevitably have colour again. There's consistency in the chaos for those who take the time to notice." 

 

There's something mesmerising about you,  James thinks, moving to stand next to him as they look at the sky together.

 

"That's sad, Reg," James says out loud, despite being deeply impressed he actually has intricate reasoning behind it. "Mine is Autumn too, but that's because I get to go back to school and start quidditch again."

 

He isn't at all surprised when Regulus throws a dry look his way, before he goes back into what James privately calls philosopher mode.

 

"It's not sad to me," he explains to the sky. "It's hopeful. It shows that life gets shit, and then it gets better, and every bad day is one day closer to having a good day again." 

 

"What season of life are you in at the moment?" 

 

"Definitely Spring," Regulus says, smiling to himself with some private secret James doesn't understand. "I've been waiting my whole life for the sun, but it's here now."

 

"I'm glad," James replies, hoping it's the right answer and feeling pleased when Regulus smiles again; something that does nothing but good things to the ever-growing butterflies in his stomach.

 

"What's that star there?" James asks randomly, pointing at the first one he sees to distract himself. 

 

"Atik, which is one of eight stars that form the Perseus Constellation," Regulus replies instantly.

 

"And the W shape?" 

 

"That's the Cassiopeia constellation, which comprises five stars and contains the furthest star humans can see without a telescope. I have an aunt called Cassiopeia actually, but I haven't seen her in a while."

 

"What's your favourite star?" James asks next, expecting another quick answer, but instead, Regulus seems to hesitate, giving him a long side glance before he mutters, "I don't have a favourite."

 

"Of course, you have a favourite; I know you do," James argues, not believing him in the slightest and trying to pick out the emotions on his face. "Is it in the sky right now? Will I know what it is?"

 

"No," Regulus bites out, clearly forcing the words through his teeth, and James looks closer as Regulus looks away, oddly embarrassed. 

 

But why on Earth would he be embarrassed about a star –

 

"Oh,"  James breathes out, a rare wave of tenderness pulsing through him. "Oh, I do know it, it's Siri –"

 

"Don't say it out loud," Regulus snaps, more appaled than James has ever seen him. "And no, it's not."

 

"Don’t be embarrassed, I think it's sweet," James grins, but when Regulus continues to glare mutinously, James smiles innocently and mimes zipping his lips shut.

 

There's a long pause where Regulus is obviously deciding if he wants to address their conversation or not, and he clearly decides on the latter as he turns to James and asks, "What's your favourite star? You have to have one, too, so I'll point it out for you."

 

"My favourite star isn't in the sky," James admits, and in a burst of impulsivity, he leans over and takes Regulus' hand before kissing his cheek just as the announcement rings across the school that there are 10 minutes until curfew.

 

"We should head back, I guess," James says, champagne flooding through his veins, and Regulus steps back slowly, taking one last glance at the stars before he hands James an envelope.

 

"For tomorrow," he explains, lips curling up at the corners. "I wrote it in advance."

 

James,

 

I want to take you on a second date when we're back home for Christmas. We probably can't go anywhere alone, but we can go ice skating in the garden, and I'll give you a lesson. It won't matter if there's no snow; my dad can cast the charm so the lake freezes anyway.

 

If you ever tell Sirius about what you found out in the tower, I will retract this offer and destroy any semblance of friendship that we may have formed.

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg.

 

 

Three days before the Hogwarts Express leaves for the Christmas break, James is delivered not one but two letters at breakfast, and all of the deep-rooted anxiety that had felt distant these past few weeks comes rushing back so fast he thinks he might be sick.

 

"You alright?" Regulus asks quietly before leaning over in alarm when he recognises the wax seal. "James? What is that? "

 

James barely hears him, mind stuck on the last time he spoke to his parents before he came to Hogwarts.

 

His father had broken his arm after he had said he didn't want to be a Death Eater, and his mother had watched it happen with her usual blank expression, only having one thing to say as he'd lain sobbing on the floor.

 

"This isn't what I raised my heir to be," she had said in contempt, but their silence is obviously over now.

 

He doesn't think he's ever let her down this badly; he’s stayed friends with Sirius, isn’t going to the unofficial Death Eater meetings that the Slytherins hold, and he doesn't think there's anything that could make her more apoplectic than not only liking boys, but actively dating one.

 

Especially the brother of Sirius Black, who is the one who "led James astray" back in first year. The same boy he can barely hear through the ringing in his ears as he tries to will himself to open the letter.

 

Regulus' owl, whom he got when he was six and named Owly, is still sitting on the table in front of him, waiting with his own letter, but James can't think about that right now.

 

He keeps staring at the crest, trying to psyche himself up to open it, only to have the parchment ripped out of his hands. He jolts to see Sirius tearing the letter open, skimming it first with a scowl, then offence on James' behalf, then a flash of alarm before he pulls out his wand and sets it on fire until it's nothing more than a pile of ash, scattering slowly in the wind.

 

"That was my letter," James says, tongue feeling too big for his mouth as he struggles to imagine what his parents will be like when they don't receive a reply. "Sirius, what did it say?"

 

"A load of shit," he replies simply, even though he still looks a little uneasy. "Read Reggie's letter instead," but James can’t look away from how Sirius motions to Owly, before scribbling off a quick note that he addresses to his parents.

 

"What's that?" Regulus asks from next to him, watching the two of them closely, and James wants to ask too, but still can't seem to find the words.

 

"Nothing."

 

"Let me –"

 

"Regulus!" Sirius says harshly, more serious than James has ever seen him, and Regulus blinks a few times, clearly taken aback, before he concedes and turns to James, nudging him until he looks up.

 

"Want me to skip morning classes?" he asks quietly, eyes still flickering uneasily between him and Sirius.

 

"You have a Charms test second period," James replies with a shake of his head.

 

This at least makes Regulus' lips quirk up the corners, and he loses some of the anxiety in his face that James assumes gets transferred to the ever-growing lump in his stomach.

 

What was in the letter? Why did Sirius look like that? What do my parents want from me now?

 

"Do you want me to skip anyway?" Regulus asks, and James forces himself to shake his head again.

 

"I’ll be fine, just come find me in the library when you're done."

 

"See you later then," Regulus says softly, squeezing his hand quickly under the table, before James is left facing Remus and Sirius, who he has Transfiguration with first period. Remus is looking conflicted, Sirius has his face carefully blank, and James knows his anxiety is all on show, as much as he tries to hide it.

 

"I love you, Prongs," is all Sirius says before walking away, which makes Remus sighs a little, his same conflicted yet tired look on his face as he stands up and grabs his bag, waiting for James to do the same before they walk in silence together.

 

It isn't until they're at the top of the staircase and halfway down the seventh-floor corridor that Remus finally speaks.

 

"Everything Sirius does, he does for you," he says, which makes James look up.

 

"What's he doing then?"

 

"I don't know," Remus replies honestly. "But you know him, and you know it's for you."

 

It's a very vague, very ambiguous sentence, but it makes James feel a little better anyway.

 

 

Regulus is on edge for the rest of the day.

 

He's already nervous enough about going home and seeing his parents again, but the simmering nervousness in his stomach has been replaced with chest-clenching fear at whatever is happening with James and his parents.

 

Regulus can't imagine what would happen if he ignored a letter from his real parents and is terrified on James' behalf to find out.

 

He wants to ask James about it, but when they sit in the library, James doesn't bring it up, so Regulus doesn't either.

 

There’s no new updates until after dinner when Sirius comes back into the dorm, obviously having been crying, and walks straight over to James, hugging him tightly and whispering something Regulus doesn't hear.

 

"I still don't know what Sirius is doing," James whispers when they're in bed that night, nervous and afraid. "He just said he floo called his dad and that he loves me, but I don't know what for and why."

 

"I do," Regulus breathes out, finally recognising the look on Sirius' face; it's only ever been pointed at himself before, but it's one he's seen all his life.

 

He's seen it before the first spell is cast in the drawing room and when Regulus was imperioed to eat his dinner after he'd decided to be vegetarian. He's seen it with the wordless spells in public and the screams behind closed doors.

 

The fear in Sirius' eyes and the tightness of his throat is the look of their childhood.

 

"James," Regulus says hoarsely, wishing he knew how to make things right. "I think he's trying to save you."

 

 

Reg,

 

How have you already packed? And how does your trunk look so neat? I always shove everything in and get Sirius to sit on the lid until I can close the latches, but yours opens and nothing falls out???

 

You continue to amaze me more and more every day.

 

Happy Thursday Evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

I'm so glad my natural aptitude for domestic tasks is keeping you around.

 

I don't know if Sirius has told you yet, but I got a letter from my mum saying that we're flooing home instead of taking the Hogwarts Express, so at least your trunk doesn't have to stay closed for long.

 

If you're so easily impressed, try folding your clothes! Or pack your trunk in advance so you don't need to shove everything in!

 

Happy Friday,

Reg.

 

 

Reg,

 

Sirius won't tell me anything anymore. I still don't know what's going on.

 

Happy Friday evening,

James.

 

 

James,

 

I don't know what's going on with Sirius either, but there's no one I'd trust more than him. It'll be okay.

 

Once again, never tell him I said that.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg.

 

 

Regulus is the first one through the floo on Christmas Eve and is spat out into the living room to see his parents waiting for him.

 

It's so different to the usual feeling of being picked up at the station by Kreacher and being lucky if he sees his parents at all that he can’t help but smile, more grateful than ever to be here.

 

"Hi," he breathes out, giving a quick hug to his mum, then a much longer one to his dad, as he basks in the feeling of having a warm home while James is hugging his mum, and Sirius is with his dad who whispers something to him making him almost slump in relief.

 

Then, after a quick dinner, which is mostly filled with Sirius and James chattering away about anything and everything they can think of, they're sent away to unpack and shower before being ushered to bed, which causes the first argument of the holidays.

 

"C'mon, Prongs," Sirius says as they put their empty mugs on the bench and move as slowly as possible to stay up longer. "My bedroom is the first door on the right on the third floor, so you can put your trunk there –"

 

"Why would he put his trunk in your room when he's staying with me?" Regulus asks in confusion until he sees the stubborn look on Sirius' face that he instantly mirrors. "No, James is my – friend," he says after a slightly awkward pause. "He's staying with me like always."

 

"James is my best friend, so he's staying with me," Sirius argues, looking at Regulus like he's stupid, which god, he's forgotten how frustrating Sirius can be when he's not actively trying to be nice.

 

"You're only saying this because you have to have everything, aren’t you! All you do is take, take, take –" 

 

"At least I'm not a whiny little brat who still needs their parents' signatures to do anything."

 

"I know how to punch."

 

"Fucking try me, Reggie!"

 

"Boys!" their mum cuts in, already looking tired. "How about you all just share a room together?"

 

"I'm not sleeping with him," they reply in unison with identical looks of disgust.

 

"Then compromise, or you can all sleep on your own," she says with finality, and Regulus glares, unwilling to change his mind, so he waits for Sirius to fold.

 

"You get James tonight and tomorrow if I get him for the next three nights when Remus and Pete come over on Boxing Day."

 

"Deal," Regulus bites out.

 

"Good then," Sirius replies, equally as unimpressed, before dragging James behind him, claiming if they can't share a room, then they can at least brush their teeth together. 

 

Regulus glares as they go before jumping as his mum wraps an arm around his shoulder.

 

"You've gotten a lot bolder with your intentions with James," she says, her tone light and teasing, and Regulus groans, shoving her away lightly and walking out of the room.

 

"I told you he was looking back," she calls, her laughter following him down the hallway, and Regulus ignores her as he runs up the stairs, lips twitching despite himself before he steals James from Sirius and pulls him into his room.

 

"So?" James asks quietly as he walks through the door. "What's Christmas like in your house? What can I expect?"

 

The problem with such a simple question is that Regulus actually has no idea. This is his first Christmas that he thinks actually deserves the title, as all the others he's celebrated have been full of family he doesn't like and food he doesn't eat while dressed in heavy robes he doesn't want to wear.

 

This is also the first Christmas in three years that Regulus is spending with Sirius, and more importantly, the first Christmas in five years that Sirius actually wants to spend with him.

 

He has a present for his brother hidden under his bed, but otherwise, he hasn't got a clue what tomorrow will bring.

 

"It's just Christmas," he says lamely. "It's just nice family stuff all day."

 

"Yeah, but what does that mean," James repeats, and Regulus sucks in a sharp breath, unprepared for how sad that sentence makes him.

 

Then he has the thought that maybe this is how James has always seen Sirius. That maybe this is how James saw him too until he was too far gone to be saved.

 

"There'll be stockings on the fireplace," he begins explaining, trying to remember what Sirius had told him about how James celebrated it in first year. "Then there's the Christmas tree with lights on it, and there are presents under it that are wrapped up, and we open them in the morning and have turkey for lunch. Sometimes other family comes over, but I don't think we actually like any of our family at the moment, so maybe that won't happen."

 

"That sounds nice," James says wistfully, an exact mirror of Regulus' thoughts. "What about in the afternoon?"

 

"I take you skating like I promised."

 

"Really?" James gasps in excitement. "Will you really? Has it snowed enough here?"

 

"No, but there's a spell my father would cast whenever I got home during the holidays so I could practice, and it always lasted until I went back to school."

 

"Your father?" James asks, frowning slightly.

 

"I meant my dad," Regulus replies quickly. "But yeah, I'll teach you how to skate." Then, because he has to ask. "Sirius hasn't told you what he's being weird about, has he? I know he went to talk to dad before, but neither of them are telling me anything."

 

James deflates a little, looking conflicted before he looks back at Regulus.

 

"It's my first proper Christmas and our second date, so we're going to have a good day tomorrow," he says firmly. "Whatever is happening with my parents can wait until Christmas is over."

 

"Okay then," Regulus replies, holding out his pinky, and as just as he knew he would, James' face splits open into a grin as he reaches out and locks their fingers together.

 

 

"It's Christmas, Prongsie!" Sirius shrieks the next morning, shaking James awake and startling Regulus in the process, partly because it's still far too early and partly because it still surprises him every time he sees Sirius back in this house.

 

It's even stranger when he goes downstairs in his pyjamas and sees his parents in their dressing gowns, his dad wearing a Santa hat, and his mum setting out plates of mince pies and glasses of orange juice around the room.

 

Hung over the fire are five stockings with each of their names embroidered, and knowing James is watching him for cues, Regulus glances at Sirius to see him reach inside his and copies him, half expecting to be cursed for trying, only to pull out a bag of fizzing whizbees, a new pair of socks and, embarrassingly, a pair of underpants, that he shoves back into his stocking before James can see them.

 

James and Sirius are much less bothered by their stocking fillers, which are identical to Regulus’, except Sirius has a box of liquorice wands while James has a box of pepper imps.

 

Then they start to open the presents under the tree, the ones Regulus peeked at and was stunned to see were labelled for him, and it's nerve-wracking when his mum hands a wrapped box with his name on it, love mum and dad as the signature, and he realises he doesn't know what to do.

 

"Open it, Reggie," Sirius says impatiently, and gingerly, Regulus peels back the tape so it doesn't tear the paper, unfolding the ends until the box springs open.

 

He pulls out a new pair of quidditch gloves, a broomstick servicing kit, new quills, and a stack of books, some of which are written by muggles, that Regulus didn't even know he wanted to read until he held them in his hands.

 

"Thank you," he breathes out, staring at his gifts in delight before hugging his parents, secretly pleased when they hugged him back before he turns to watch James open his present. 

 

It turns out to be similar to Regulus’ with brand new quidditch gear, but there is also a pair of high-top red Converse that James’ mouth drops open at, as he stares at them in awe.

 

"Oh, thank you", he exclaims in genuine excitement, pulling the socks from his stocking on his feet before putting on his shoes. "Marlene is going to go insane when she sees these!"

 

Then it's Sirius' turn, and Regulus can't help but be curious as to what his gift would be, and how his parents see him in this life. He’s expecting something exciting, something Sirius, and he’s not wrong as he watches him pull out a temporary tattoo gun that Regulus stares at in horror.

 

"Why would you give him that," Regulus exclaims, instinctively shifting backwards when Sirius points it at him, but his parents only laugh while Sirius smiles sarcastically and says, "Because they love me and know I don't want shitty books."

 

"Just because you can't read –" Regulus snaps defensively before he cuts himself off in panic as he watches Sirius give presents back to his parents. He didn't know that was something he was supposed to do. He doesn’t know if it’s normal, but god, is this the moment the charade is up?

 

"These are from me and Reggie," Sirius says simply, handing them over and Regulus watches with no small amount of stress as his mother opens a beautiful silk scarf and his father opens a new leather wallet with an infinite expansion charm to carry his money around in.

 

Then Sirius hands a small present to Regulus, which turns out to be a leatherbound journal, and Regulus runs upstairs to give him a silver chain necklace that Sirius opens with a quiet "fuck yeah, Reggie!" before instantly putting it on.

 

It’s quite wholesome, all things considered, Regulus decides. His presents all seem rather self-indulgent, but he can’t bring himself to feel too guilty when James and Sirius got the same, and when the presents are all open, he doesn’t know what else to expect, but it’s not to help with preparing lunch.

 

It turns out to be quite fun though as they all sit at the table with carols on the radio as he peels potatoes, Sirius grates the cheese, and James chops the carrots, which they sit down to eat three hours later.

 

It's the turkey and roast potatoes that Regulus had predicted, but there's also fried halloumi, especially for him, and he watches in amazement as Sirius laughs as he pulls a Christmas Cracker with his mum while his dad wears a purple paper crown on his head.

 

"I'm so glad this is my Christmas," James whispers to him when him mum brings the Christmas pudding over, the flames slowly fading away, ready to be replaced with custard.

 

"Yeah," Regulus whispers back, basking in the warmth around him. "Me too."

 

 

In his old life, after lunch was over, Regulus would usually hide in his room because after wearing his best dress robes and being on his best behaviour at a six-hour banquet, he didn't have the energy left to do anything.

 

In this life, though, the routine is somehow worse as they go to the river to walk off their lunch, which Regulus thinks is the most ridiculous idea he's ever heard.

 

It's December, it's cold, and he’s supposed to be teaching James to skate right now.

 

And it's not even a nice river; they live in London, and no one ever has anything good to say about the Thames, especially when James and Sirius start playing the most disturbing game imaginable of who can find the weirdest item in the river, so he's relieved when they turn back down a side street and slowly start getting closer and closer to the ice rink in the backyard.

 

They're at the top of the road, and he and James are so close to their date –

 

"So, what's everyone doing this afternoon?" Sirius asks out of nowhere. 

 

"We're going ice skating!" James says excitedly.

 

"We are?" Sirius asks.

 

"We are," Regulus replies, turning around and gesturing forcefully between himself and James. "You are not."

 

"I'm seventeen, I can do what I want," Sirius replies dismissively, "and I want to go skating."

 

"You haven't skated with me in years!" Regulus cries out, blurring the timelines in his annoyance. "You just want to sabotage any chance of happiness I have –"

 

"Christ, shut up, Reggie," Sirius interrupts, rolling his eyes. “I literally said I was going to Remus' after lunch five times so you can go kiss my best friend in peace all you like."

 

"We're not going to –" he sputters, but everyone laughs at him, even James, like a little traitor, so Regulus stalks ahead and sulks, shoving the front door open and stalking through the house until he footsteps run up behind him which he ignores until he turns to sees James grinning at him.

 

"Hi," James says happily, matching his step as they walk out the back door. "You look annoyed."

 

"Maybe it's because you're annoying," Regulus replies flatly, lips twitching until James simply replies, "Nah," and he once again stares in shock at the audacity of James Potter.

 

James only reaches down to link their hands, swinging them lightly as their footsteps crunch across the frost toward the frozen lake.

 

"Not so annoying after all," he says in satisfaction as Regulus squeezes his hand back before his face turns hopeful. "Will you still give me a show before the lesson?" 

 

"What do you mean by a show?" Regulus asks exasperatedly, looking down at his boots to hide his grin. "Explain what you want because I could probably just balance on one foot, and you'd be amazed."

 

"You can skate on one foot?" James gasps, eyes lighting up in wonder. "Can you really? 

 

Regulus just rolls his eyes fondly and skates fifty metres away before he turns around and, after a short run-up, goes the entire way back to James perfectly balanced, left foot behind him before he ends it in a twirl.

 

"You're so good at this," James praises, still looking amazed, and Regulus smiles sweetly and says, "Wait until you find out I used to be able to do a backflip."

 

As he'd predicted, James' mouth drops open.

 

"If I didn't already like you, I would've asked you out just for that. Can you do one now?"

 

"Probably not," Regulus admits with a frown. "I haven't skated properly in years, so it's mostly just basic twirls, double axels, a triple if I'm having a good day. There's a photo in the parlour of me doing the backflip, though."

 

"How do you skate if you're having a perfect day?" James asks, apparently deep in thought. "I'm having a perfect day with you today, so what do I have to do to make your day perfect so you can do the backflip?"

 

"I meant a good day on the ice," Regulus replies, his voice far too soft to be anything but fond, before completing a line of four triple-A's in quick succession and taking James' hand to pull him toward the centre, laughing a little when he tries to slow him down. "You were promised a lesson, so let me give one to you."

 

He’s had this planned this out in his head for weeks, knows to start with skating in a straight line, then basic jumps, then a spin depending on how James progresses, but what he'd failed to account for in his head is the stark difference between him and James.

 

Regulus is a born perfectionist; he wants to practice every twirl and spin and leap and jump until he's gotten it flawless, staying with one thing before he moves to the next and spending hours doing the same trick over and over until he gets it right.

 

James just wants to go fast.

 

"No, you're landing on the heel of your foot when you want to land more on the tip –" Regulus keeps trying to explain as James does little bunny hops around the ice.

 

"Yeah, but I'm landing them, so who cares how they look?"

 

"I care."

 

"Okay, but I don't, and they're my jumps –"

 

"That I taught you!" Regulus exclaims. "Skating isn't a race, James."

 

"Oooh yeah! Let's have a race!" he exclaims, face lighting up. "The first one to reach the tree over there wins."

 

"It's not about speed! It's about grace and the way you present the story you seek to tell with your movements –"

 

"Last one to reach the tree loses!" James shouts, ignoring Regulus' lecture and skating away. Regulus stands there, stunned for a long moment before he glides after him, catching up quickly despite James' head start, and he's grinning as he reaches the tree and spins around just to see James crash into him and send them both careening to the ground.

 

They're chest to chest for a long moment, faces centimetres apart, before Regulus' entire leg spasms to entirely ruin the moment.

 

"James, fuck, you're on my kneecap. Ow, ow, get off," he cries, shoving him away and standing up gracefully while James wobbles on his skates like a newborn foal.

 

"Next time," Regulus pants, still slightly winded. "Maybe don't go crashing into people when you're confused."

 

"But it worked," James says, smiling innocently. "I stopped, didn't I?"

 

"At the expense of me," Regulus cries, hand flying out to show his displeasure. "Why did it have to be me!" 

 

James only reaches out and catches his hand, lifting it above his head and moving it slowly, forcing Regulus to twirl into his arms, which James lowers until they're resting around his waist.

 

This wasn't part of the plan,  is all Regulus can think as he links his arms around James' neck, resting them gently as the world blurs around them.

 

It's not snowing really, just a light flurry that doesn't quite settle on the ground, but there's a snowflake that lingers on James' eyelash, disappearing the moment he blinks and when the next lands on his lip, Regulus has a desperate need to taste it.

 

He looks up, James looks down, and their eyes meet.

 

This is it,  Regulus thinks helplessly. 13 billion years worth of stardust have culminated to this moment where his past, present and future intertwine.

 

It's you. It's us. This is it.

 

"It's always going to be you," James breathes out, words ghosting over his lips, and Regulus is helpless to do anything but thread his hands through James' hair before he reaches up to kiss him.

 

Notes:

GOD IS A POTTER AND WE ARE THE CLAY !!!!!

 

Many fun facts for everyone:

my childhood toy owl is called owly, and santa stocking core in our family is socks chocs and jocks.

Also when I spent christmas with my family in Wales in 2016 we had turkey (weird) and then walked around the lake before we could have dessert (cruel) and so this chapter (besides all the romantic bits) was method acted by yours truly :))))

Chapter 9: Part one: Chapter eight

Summary:

Regulus finds his place in the world

Notes:

Back from the grave with another chapter :)))

I know I said this with the last two chapter but this took so long for no reason- I am working a lot over summer but still, hopefully the next chapter will take less than 40 days lmao.

Also!! There is french in this chapter with translations in the end notes which is written by me HOWEVER I am still learning and my french isn't perfect so if you speak french and have any feedback then feel free to comment :)

There's a bit of whiplash in this chapter but it's all resolved kinda, so no need to fret.

Hope you enjoy :)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This is it,  Regulus thinks desperately as James’ teeth graze along his lip.

 

This is it,  as James places featherlight kisses on his neck.

 

Behind closed doors, first thing in the morning, and in every breath he and James share, Regulus has only one thought on his mind.

 

This is what I was made for.

 

 

Reg,

 

Merry Christmas!!!

 

I hope you had a great day like I did! I’m sorry I couldn’t get you a present this year, but I promise I’ll make it up to you.

 

As a start, I want to take you out for our third date on the first weekend of February (I’ll try make it sooner but I think the first few weeks of terms are going to be hectic) - it’s a surprise, but I promise the food will be vegetarian, and we won’t be by any water.

 

Thank you for the shirt and the date- this is the best Christmas I’ve ever had.

 

Happy Saturday evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

You’re welcome :) And yes, you can take me out where you like; I’d follow you anywhere.

 

Come say hi. I know you’re only five doors away, but I miss you anyway.

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg x

 

 

Regulus is sulking.

 

He knows he shouldn’t be, knows he’s being useless and dramatic and a long list of other negative qualities that Sirius has already pointed out six times, but he can’t help it.

 

He just wants James. 

 

And Regulus knows how that sounds, wants to scorn himself for thinking it, but he can’t run from the truth when it’s rattling around all day in his brain.

 

James. I miss you. Where are you? When are you coming back to me?

 

He’s one flight of stairs away. Five doors. No more than twenty-three steps, but so are Sirius, Remus and Peter, who have stolen James away from him.

 

Regulus shakes his head at himself again. God, he’s pathetic.

 

He gives up on trying to get James alone and figures James and his friends is better than no James at all, but the minute he goes downstairs and turns the door handle, Sirius shouts “fuck off, Reggie,” so he slams the door on them and goes to sulk some more.

 

He finishes his transfiguration essay and arithmancy proofs, gets bored of researching the Fourth Goblin War of 1628 and is about to drag himself to the kitchen when his door opens. All he sees is a flash of James’ grin before he’s captured into a kiss that he melts into, grinning as James kisses him on the nose, forehead, then one last time on the lips before he pulls away, still smiling.

 

“I just came to get a hoodie, but I also wanted to say hi,” he explains, half looking around the room and half looking at Regulus.

 

“Hi,” Regulus replies amusedly, sneaking in another kiss that James laughs into before he frowns and looks at the bed.

 

“Have you seen it? My grey one? Or the red one?” he asks distractedly. “I must’ve put both of mine in the wash. Do you mind if I borrow this?” already pulling Regulus’ navy sweatshirt with the silver quarter zip over his head.

 

“That’s fine,” he replies a little hoarsely, eyes drawn to how it hugs his arms just right, highlights his throat just right with the slightest pink bruise from last night peeking out underneath.

 

“Perfect, thanks, you’re the best,” James says quickly, cupping his cheeks for one last kiss before he leaves the room. Regulus follows at a distance, planning on stealing him for a little longer when he comes back down the hall, but when it’s been over five minutes, and he hasn’t returned, Regulus frowns and walks downstairs, keeping his footsteps quiet as he hears one calm voice and one clearly panicked.

 

“What?” he hears James gasp. “What do you mean? They wouldn’t – Did they –?”

 

“They were going to take you straight from the station,” Orion replies gently. “That’s what was in the letter that Sirius called me about; he didn’t want you to worry, but everything is sorted now, and I thought you had a right to know.”

 

“So I’m never going back?” James checks, sounding vulnerable and afraid.

 

“Never,” Orion replies firmly. “I’ll take an unbreakable vow if you like because I swear you will never become a Death Eater.”

 

When those words finally register in his brain, Regulus forgets how to breathe.

 

No.  he thinks desperately. No, no, no. Not James, never James. He won’t survive the screams. Or the laughter. Or the kaleidoscopic lights that leave corpses in its wake.

 

James can’t be a Death Eater. He can’t, he can’t, he –

 

“James was going to be a Death Eater?” Regulus exclaims, all thoughts of secrecy forgotten as he stumbles into the room. “He can’t be – James, you can’t –“

 

“I don’t want to be!” James cries.

 

“And you won’t be,” Orion replies firmly before holding his wand to his wrist and saying, “I do so swear on my magic that my children will never be Death Eaters,” and Regulus and James watch in equal amazement as a line of magic surrounds his wrist, consolidating the vow before it disappears.

 

Regulus can’t believe that his dad is willing to lose his magic so easily, and James only sounds broken as he murmurs, “I’m not your child, Orion.”

 

“I do so swear that you are,” he replies simply, and another circle of light glows, then disappears as he reaches his arm forward to pull James into a hug.

 

“You’re never going back there,” he promises, and James nods tiredly, obviously grateful but unable to find the words.

 

“Thank you for everything,” Regulus hears him say before James turns back to look at him, and they start to walk back down the hallway. “Do you want to watch a movie with us?” he asks, swinging their hands and clearly not ready to talk about it yet, but neither is Regulus at the moment.

 

He’s still reeling from the entire conversation.

 

James was almost a Death Eater.

 

James was almost a Death Eater.

 

James  was almost a Death Eater.

 

If James’ parents are anything like his old ones, if the Dark Lord is the same as Regulus remembers, then they won’t care about the vows Orion has just made. They won’t care about what James wants. They won’t care about anything except their social standing, and they can’t be the most esteemed of the Sacred Twenty-Eight if they don’t have the Dark Lord’s favour.

 

If they could convert the Head Auror's son too, they'd be rich beyond belief, but James and Sirius would rather die. So would Regulus if he lost them again.

 

“Reg?" James repeats. “Are you coming?”

 

“Maybe later,” he replies with a half-hearted wave as he walks away, deep in thought. 

 

He hopes more than ever that his dad keeps his promises.

 

 

The door to his dad's office is closed, a clear sign not to enter, but Regulus flings it open anyway and hears the tail end of the sentence "– no leads yet but another raid in Bangor overnight –" before Orion cuts himself off with a quick "I'll call you back," and hangs up the floo. 

 

"Regulus," he snaps, angrier than he's ever seen him in this life. "What happened to not entering my office when the door is closed? I discuss many confidential matters here; you're lucky it was only Dave I was talking to and not the Minister of Magic –"

 

"I just wanted to talk to you," Regulus mutters sullenly, shrugging his shoulders and turning to walk away, but his dad sighs and gestures for him to come in. "You’re here now and you can always talk to me, but just knock next time, okay?"

 

"I know you're trying to kill Voldemort," Regulus replies instead of acknowledging his comment, and his dad stares at him for a long moment before frowning.

 

"That's a rumour and is confidential information within the Auror Department," he replies slowly.

 

"Everyone knows," Regulus scoffs, rolling his eyes, before his voice gets smaller even as he looks at his dad and says boldly, "I can help you."

 

Oddly, Orion's face softens with a fondness Regulus doesn't quite understand. "Reg, I understand that you have feelings for James and want to help him, but this isn't something for children –"

 

"No," he interrupts, shaking his head in frustration. "I mean, I can help."

 

His dad looks up at this, then flicks his wand to lock the door, the privacy wards activating around the study, and his voice is rough as he hisses, "Regulus, you are going to stay out of this and will not become a private investigator any longer, but right now, you are going to tell me exactly what you know."

 

"You're finding it hard to kill him, right?" he asks slowly, stalling for a little longer. "No matter what you try, he always survives?"

 

"We think he's using a magical armour that our spells can't penetrate," his dad admits eventually. "As much as I appreciate you trying to help, some things are out of your control –"

 

"It's not armour he uses," Regulus interrupts, squeezing his eyes shut. "It's horcruxes. He's tethered his soul to the Earth, and you have to destroy the Horcruxes before you can destroy him."

 

He feels oddly light in the face of confession, a part of him in disbelief that he's finally released this secret to the universe, and he breathes out in relief only to snap his eyes open as he feels a burst of cold around his heritage ring, then sees his father's wand held tightly in his hand. 

 

"If you weren't my son, I would've thought you were polyjuiced with that knowledge," he says calmly. "Now tell me how you know that, or I'll leglimise it from your mind."

 

"That's illegal," Regulus replies panickedly, backing away towards the door he knows is still locked. "You can't do that, just let me out."

 

"I'd rather break the law than lose my son," his dad tells him unapologetically, even though his chest seems to be rapidly rising and falling. "Now tell me where you came across this information."

 

"I overheard it in the Slytherin common room."

 

"Try again."

 

"I did!"

 

"Regulus!"

 

"I'm not lying!" he lies, feeling trapped as for every step he takes backwards, his father takes another toward him. 

 

"Please tell me, I need to know," Orion asks softly, and when Regulus shakes his head, his father takes on an apologetic look as he moves his wand.

 

Then Regulus is back in the cave.

 

Oh fuck.

 

He's drinking the potion.

 

He can't see I had the Dark Mark.

 

He's holding the locket.

 

Help.

 

His eyes are flicking back toward the exit, trying to make his way to safety, but he starts to drown instead.

 

Help.

 

He knows he's about to die.

 

They can't know.

 

He knows he's about to drown.

 

They can't know.

 

But his dad can't know. No one can know. No one can –

 

"Get out of my fucking head!" he screams, dropping to his knees as his father is pushed out of his mind, body trembling and chest heaving with the weight of the memories he's been forced to relive.

 

He thinks he's sobbing and on the verge of throwing up, but his brain feels too fuzzy now to actually check.

 

"Get out! Get out! Get out!" he keeps repeating, one hand over his eyes so his dad can't try him again, and the other rattling the doorknob behind him that still won't open. "Let me out," he gasps, the personas of his father from his past life and his dad from his current life suddenly terrifyingly interchangeable. "Please let me go."

 

"That memory happened in the summer," his father says out loud, voice increasing slightly in pitch as he puts the pieces together. "This is what happened the day you went to Diagon and started having night terrors. Is this where the bullying started, Regulus? You didn't go to Diagon, did you? Those boys took you here. Which boys? Why did they choose you? What do they want now?" 

 

Regulus only shakes his head rapidly, breath starting to come in impossibly short gasps, and the door unlocks with a sharp click behind him.

 

"If you want to hate me, then I won't stop you," his father says as he walks away, voice cracking down the middle, "but Voldemort killed twenty-six people yesterday, and I won't let you be next."

 

Regulus doesn’t reply, he just walks away and tries to breathe around the sharp sting of betrayal that sits within his chest.

 

 

Everything is blurred right now.

 

Regulus' thoughts? Blurred.

 

The mental line that separates his father and his dad inside his head? Blurred.

 

The room he blinks at through a film of tears?

 

Blurred. Blurred. Blurred.

 

He feels overexposed, like a raw nerve ending that he still feels pulsing in his heart.

 

His dad saw the memory. Took the memory. Found out too much and almost enough to ruin him.

 

He feels dirty somehow. Violated. Feels like something is running through his blood and tainting him. Ink scraping through his arteries. An unknown viscosity clogging up his veins.

 

Then there's also the other part of him, the tiny little reminder inside his head that that this father who leglimised him is also the dad who cried.

 

He expects his father to abuse him and likes the normality of routine, even if he hates it while it happens, but he's never ever seen his dad cry, especially not because of him. Out of everything that's happened in the past five months, this is definitely one of the strangest.

 

It's raining outside, but he's not really looking through the window, just curled up in his bed, unseeing and hoping he won't be disturbed as he tries to come to terms with how everything went so wrong.

 

Naturally, his door swings open less than twenty minutes later.

 

It's not his father, the sight of whom would genuinely send him into hysterics right now, but his mum's presence isn't overly reassuring either. If his dad in this life can act like the father of his old life, there's no reason why his mum can't revert to being his mother again.

 

"Oh darling," she says gently as she sees him watching her warily, prepared to lash out, and while she steps forward with her arms outstretched, all Regulus can do is flinch away.

 

"He told you?" he asks brokenly.

 

"He showed me," she replies, her voice soft as though that makes any change to the shame, fear and vulnerability that washes over him.

 

His parents know. They saw the memory, heard him scream, and would've spoken about it to each other. Would've spoken about him.

 

"Come here," she says, wiping her eyes and sounding as wrecked as Regulus feels, which doesn't seem fair. None of this is fair. 

 

Memories are supposed to be private, something to keep to himself. He's never been leglimsed before, and wouldn't have bet it was these parents who were okay with it.

 

"Get out," he says quietly, shoving away her arms that try to wrap around him, then again when she tries a second time.

 

"Reg…" 

 

"Get out," he repeats, voice changing from soft to shouting as he hits out again. "You're in my room. You're in my head. You're in my life. Get out! Get out!"

 

"Regulus –"

 

"Get out of my fucking head," he screams before the footsteps finally recede, and he sits at the edge of his bed with his head in his hands. 

 

"We all love you, Regulus; I'm sorry your dad hurt you, but we’re going to keep you safe now," she promises, pity, regret, and worry all circulating in her voice. "Never forget how much we love you."

 

Then the door shuts, and Regulus is left staring out the window again, stuck within the memories that are no longer his own.

 

 

Reg,

 

You didn't come back for the movie :( It was called Jaws, and you would've loved it, but I don't think I can watch it again.

 

Sirius says it's not a horror movie, but I think he was lying. I'll hopefully see you tonight? Just because Remus and Pete are here too, doesn't mean you can't come to hang out with us.

 

I miss you too.

 

Happy Sunday evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

Didn't have a great day, sorry. Don't want to talk about it. I'll be fine; keep hanging out with your friends.

 

Happy Monday,

Reg x

 

 

Regulus is staring at the wall when the door opens again.

 

It's probably his mother. She’d come in three more times since their conversation yesterday- twice in the evening, once this morning- but he ignored her every time.

 

He's barely moved except to read his letter from James, write a new one or go to the bathroom, but everything else can just be blocked out of his mind.

 

He doesn't want to look his parents in the eye again. Doesn't want to see the mind healer his mum keeps mentioning. Doesn't want to talk to anyone about anything, least of all his parents who know far too much about what he doesn't want to say.

 

The more he ignores his mum, the faster she'll go away and –

 

"Reg?" a voice calls out hesitantly, and his confusion is enough to make him turn over and frown as he sees James standing in the doorway before he closes the door and walks over, looking concerned. Regulus briefly wonders why until he remembers he's been crying and that it's two hours later than he usually gets up.

 

"Reg? Are you okay? Did something happen?" he asks in quick succession, reaching out to hug him, but Regulus can't stand to be touched right now, not even by James.

 

Not when his memories are so fresh, and the feeling of claws is still lingering over his entire body.

 

He stops James from coming any closer but reaches for his hand, holding it against his forehead as though he can pull James' fingers through his skull and make him unravel all the knots that are tangled through his mind.

 

"I don't mind sitting here –"

 

"James," Regulus says, voice cracking slightly after so long without speaking. "I don't want to be rude, but I really just want to be alone right now." 

 

"I don't think you should be left like this when you're clearly not okay, though," James argues softly, which stupidly makes him want to cry again.

 

Regulus thought he'd long since reached a point of numbness, but even now, James still makes him feel when no one else can.

 

"Please," is all he says in the end, not quite begging, but thankfully James listens, looking sad as he steps away.

 

"I might know how to help," he says softly, waving goodbye, and Regulus has just about sunk back into his misery when he hears footsteps racing on the staircase before the door flies open.

 

"Reggie?!" Sirius cries out, rushing in as though someone might be dying and blanching as he sees him curled up under his sheets.

 

"What the fuck happened to you?" he asks panickedly, kneeling on the bed next to him and staring at his swollen, deadened eyes, but Regulus only puts his hands over his face to try and block him out.

 

"Go away."

 

"No ! Clearly, something is wrong because you don't want James, and you're not even being a bitch to me –"

 

"Sirius," he practically pleads, begging his voice not to crack. "Go away, please."

 

"No," he repeats, more quietly now, as he awkwardly climbs over Regulus to lie on the other side of his bed, looking up at the canopy and he doesn't say anything else until Regulus eventually pulls his hands away and watches Sirius' chest rise and fall in his periphery.

 

With the curtains still shut like a barrier between them and the imminent responsibilities that waking always brings, lying side by side like this is a lot like when they were younger; hiding in the shadows and whispering secrets to each other that will never see the light of day. 

 

Regulus doesn't feel fifteen right now; he feels five years old and as though he's just finished his first family history lesson, creeping into his brother's bedroom in tears, already finding the weight of their last name too much to carry.

 

History always does have a tendency to repeat itself.

 

"Have you ever seen our father cry?" he asks the ceiling, closing his eyes when Sirius frowns and turns to look at him.

 

"Why?"

 

"Just answer the question. Yes or no?"

 

A long pause goes by, and Regulus doesn't think he's going to answer, but then Sirius breathes out and says, "Only once. Remember when I was eight and fell out of that tree and had to go to St Mungo's? It was fine for me; I just fell out of the tree and then woke up healed, but Dad was the one who found me unconscious, and when we got to the hospital, the Healers told him that there was a chance I'd damaged my spine and wouldn't be able to walk again. Obviously, I was fine, but when I woke up for the first time without needing any pain relief potions, Dad was so relieved that he cried."

 

"Really?" Regulus asks sceptically.

 

"Yes, really!" Sirius replies, sounding mildly annoyed. "Just because you weren't there when it happened doesn't mean it didn't happen –"

 

"Okay, okay," Regulus mutters. Then, "I saw our dad cry yesterday."

 

"What?" Sirius asks incredulously, mouth dropping open in genuine shock. "So that's why mum was making herbal tea from scratch yesterday; usually, she only does that after a hard case at work. Did he really? Do you know why? Are you sure they were actual tears?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Then tell me why . "

 

After a long pause, Sirius pushes himself up on his elbows to stare at his face. "You were crying too, Reggie," he says quietly, slowly coming to his own conclusions. "What were you guys talking about?"

 

Regulus doesn't want to say it, wants to keep the truth for himself, but he no longer has that luxury.

 

And this is Sirius. His brother. They've been here before.

 

"Has our father ever leglimised you?" he asks in a rush, as though saying the words quickly can make them less painful, then watching warily as Sirius visibly stiffens.

 

Then, "He leglimised you?" he hisses, scrambling upright with fury coating every one of his features. "He fucking leglimised you? Tell me he didn't, Reggie; I swear to fucking god!"

 

"It was a hypothetical question," he whispers unconvincingly, wishing he'd kept his mouth shut and terrified about what will happen now. 

 

Long after the quiet secrets whispered into the night, he'd forgotten about this part of Sirius, too. The one that would always fight for him despite the imminent punishment. The one he could never talk down. The one who was never afraid of what their parents could do to him.

 

"Like fuck it is!"

 

"Sirius, don't –"

 

"Where's my fucking wand?" Sirius demands, snatching it off the desk before he marches through the house, stomping up the stairs towards their father's office. 

 

"Sirius, don't. Stop it. Sirius, just leave it –" Regulus keeps trying, but it's as though he hasn't spoken at all as he hurries after his brother, wondering what he'll do until he watches Sirius slam his father's office door open and scream, "What the fuck is wrong with you?!"

 

"Sirius," Regulus pleads one last time, grabbing his hand to pull him back, but Sirius has always been stronger and only pulls him forward into the room, angling his body between Regulus and their father as he pulls out his wand, points it directly at his father and says in a low voice, "How dare you."

 

Orion looks half sad, half resigned. 

 

"Hello, boys," is all he says before he turns his back to them and walks to the armchair, gesturing at the sofa for them to sit. Sirius doesn't move, so neither does Regulus.

 

"Why did you do it?" Sirius snarls, glaring at their dad like he can set him on fire.

 

"All I've ever wanted is to keep you both safe," Orion tells them, sadly quirking the corner of his lip. "I'd never want to hurt you to do so, but if it's the only way and you choose to hate me for it, I'm just glad that you're alive to do so."

 

"It's illegal to cast it on someone without their consent. I thought you were Head Auror," Sirius snaps back, entirely unmoved, but their dad doesn't hesitate to reply.

 

"Like I said, there's nothing I wouldn't do to keep you boys alive, and if you choose to report me for this and cause me to lose my job, at least I'll have more time to spend with the two of you."

 

A long pause, where Regulus is waiting for Sirius to explode, but all that comes out of his mouth is a slightly hollow "Why did you think Regulus was going to die?"

 

"That's not what he said," Regulus says quickly.

 

"Reggie, are you sick?" Sirius asks frantically, eyes already glimmering with a film of tears. "Dad, what's wrong with him?"

 

"Nothing's wrong with me," Regulus snaps indignantly. "You're supposed to hate him with me because he leglimised me –"

 

"Yeah, but if you're keeping secrets that are going to kill you –"

 

"I'm not!"

 

"Regulus," his father cuts in calmly. "May I show Sirius what I saw?"

 

"No," he cries incredulously, heart racing erratically at the thought. "Absolutely not."

 

"Show me what?"

 

"Nothing!"

 

"He's seventeen, Regulus, he's an adult. He can help you too if you need it –"

 

"Which I don't."

 

"Help you with what? Reggie? Is there no cure? I can research; just tell me what you're sick with and –"

 

"I'm not sick, and you're not seeing that memory," Regulus shouts before he turns and storms outside, sitting against the fence around the Quidditch Pitch and mindlessly picking up tufts of grass, feeling as though the whole world against him.

 

Stupid Sirius,  he thinks viciously as he pulls up a clump of grass.

 

Stupid dad,  as he throws another tuft across the lawn.

 

Stupid family,  as he rips, rips, rips, rips.

 

He's not surprised when the back door opens, knowing Sirius would have come looking for him eventually. Still, he's not expecting hands to hook under his shoulders and drag him into a hug that's far too tight and is definitely for Sirius' benefit, not his own.

 

"I love you, Reggie, and you're not fucking dying on me," he whispers, his damp face pressing against Regulus cheek. 

 

"Did he show you?" Regulus asks in betrayal, entire body thrumming with tension thinking this is the only explanation, until Sirius shakes his head and Regulus relaxes momentarily, only for Sirius to say the second worst thing.

 

"He told me, though," Sirius continues from where he's still hugging him tightly, "and the minute I graduate Hogwarts, I'm going to work for Dad and catch Voldemort and all the Death Eaters at school so they can't get you again."

 

"But we're going to Norway in August," Regulus says stupidly, and Sirius makes some weird choked noise halfway between a laugh and a sob.

 

"I'll have a day off, Reggie; it'll be okay." Then he pulls away and turns around, giving him a half smile. "I pinky promise," he says, holding up his finger. "It'll all be okay."

 

 

Reg,

 

I know you’ve got stuff going on now, and I want you to know I’m always here to talk if you need me. If you don’t want to talk, we can keep writ ing letters or even spell things out with Scrabble tiles.

 

You speak French too, right? So you can even talk to me in that if you like.

 

Je suis là pour toi. Si tu as besoin de quelque chose, je te le donnerai, même si ce sont toutes les étoiles du ciel.

 

(Sorry if that’s not quite right; I’ve spent 3 hours reading French grammar books and dictionaries and had to get Sirius to help me with some of it, so I don’t think I can take it anymore.)

 

Happy Lundi evening, 

James x

 

 

James,

 

Un jour bientôt, je vais t’écrire une lettre avec trois mots et huit lettres en anglais, seulement sept lettres en français, mais pas encore ; peut-être pendant l’été .

 

Je ne veux pas jouer au Scrabble ou te parler de mes problèmes mais Remus et Peter partent après le déjeuner, oui ? Traîne avec tes amis, mais je vais pratiquer le piano l’après-midi si tu veux écouter ; je serai dans la bibliothèque au premier étage.

 

Bon Mardi,

Reg x

 

 

James isn't there when Regulus sits at the piano.

 

He tries not to take it personally; he knows he left it as an open offer, and James is fully entitled to his alone time, but Regulus is self-aware enough to know he's a selfish sort-of not-quite soon-to-be boyfriend.

 

He doesn't want to go look for James and be told to go away, though; he just wants things to be normal, just wants to be normal, but instead, he sits at the piano and plays songs  that gradually get slower and sadder until everything is played at a slow cadence in a minor key.

 

He's in the middle of Prelude in E minor, his mind so focused on the keys that he jumps and fumbles the chord when someone kisses the top of his head before sitting next to him.

 

"Sorry I'm late," James says with a grin as he drops his head on Regulus' shoulder. "Your letter took me two hours to translate, but I'm here now."

 

"Are you alright?" Regulus asks instead as his fingers play the same four chords over and over.

 

"Yeah, fine," James replies easily, breath ghosting across Regulus' collarbone. "I really don't mind when you need time to yourself or write me letters in languages I can't understand; I'd learn them all if it were the only way to talk to you."

 

"I meant, are you alright with everything else," Regulus replies, rolling his eyes even as his lips curl upwards. "You and your parents and maybe being disowned and all that."

 

"I don't think there's any maybe about it," James mutters before blowing out a long breath. "Everything sucks, but that means things can only get better, right? I keep waiting for a letter or a howler, but it's odd how quiet they've been. Even though I don't want them to hate me, I'd at least like to know."

 

"That sounds almost positive," Regulus replies, trying to figure out if James wants pity or just someone to listen.

 

"That's what I try to be," James replies simply, flashing him a grin before he turns to look at Regulus innocently. "I'd also feel very positive if you played something for me. Only if you want to of course, but you should, for me, if you want to."

 

"Like what?"

 

"You think I know anything about piano music?" James half scoffs in response, looking around the room for inspiration but finding nothing. "My parents made me learn the violin for years, so I had to do duets and all that, but I never liked it much and don't want to listen to any of those songs again."

 

"Well, you have to like this one, or I'll cancel our third date," Regulus says decisively, lifting his hand to the side of James' head to guide him to lie back against his shoulder before he returns his fingers to the keys and starts to play again.

 

 

James,

 

The song I played for you is called Fantasie in C major. Now, if anyone asks you about the piano or any classical music, at least you have one thing you can tell them.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

That's the second thing I'll tell them. The first is that I've met the best piano player in the world, Regulus Black.

 

Happy Wednesday Evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

Please do not write "piano player" in another sentence. The correct word is pianist.

 

There are far better pianists than me in the world, anyway.

 

Happy Thursday, 

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

Maybe so, but I don't know them, do I? It looks like you're the best piano player I know, after all!

 

Happy Thursday evening,

James x

 

 

The next day, Regulus walks into the kitchen and sees his father seated at the table. 

 

"Morning, Reg," he calls out with a wave.

 

Regulus walks straight back out. He'd rather starve than talk to him.

 

 

Regulus walks back into the kitchen to make himself lunch after his missed breakfast, only to see his dad still there, this time making a cup of tea and heating up croissants.

 

"Reg, have this cup," he offers, holding it out. "I don't mind making myself another."

 

Regulus meets his father's eyes for the first time in three days, just to watch his lack of reaction as he pours the cup down the sink.

 

"I don't want anything from you," he hisses before he turns to leave.

 

"I love you, Regulus."

 

"I don't want that either."

 

 

"Reg," his father calls three days later, knocking lightly on his bedroom door. "Can I come in?"

 

"I'm doing homework," he mutters, hunching his shoulders up to his ears. "I'm busy."

 

Orion doesn't come any closer but leans against the doorframe in a much more casual position. Regulus looks at him out of the corner of his eye and can't help but notice how much more expressive he is than the last time. He doesn't look guilty, or smug, or regretful; he just looks sad.

 

"I finished Johnathon Livingston Seagull last night and thought you might enjoy reading it too," he offers, holding out the book. "We can talk about it when you're done if you like?"

 

Regulus stares at him blankly for a long moment. He mentioned wanting to read that book in a letter he wrote months ago. His dad remembered.

 

He can’t help but feel touched, until he remembers what his dad did to him on Sunday.

 

Then Regulus slams the door.

 

When he opens it hours later, the book is lying on the floor outside his room. He looks left and right to make sure no one is looking before he brings it inside and starts to read.

 

 

Two days before Regulus goes back to school, he's in the library looking for books to take with him when he sees his father's reading glasses next to a book on the coffee table, and doesn't know how he's supposed to react when he sees the title.

 

How to talk to your teen when they don't want to talk.

 

He got a self-help book because of me,  Regulus thinks with an initial spasm of guilt. Then, his next thought, he's not giving up on me, which starts to crack open something in his chest that's dulled his emotions for the better part of a week.

 

He's intrigued despite himself as he notices the bookmark a third of the way through with little Post-it tabs stuck on every other page, and he flicks through them, the annotations jumping out at him that he can connect to the past week.

 

"… make their favourite meal …" next to which his dad has written tea? Croissants?

 

"… show you still want to spend time with them…" crosswords in D.P?

 

"… try to understand them through an activity they enjoy…" book about the Seagull?

 

Then, where the bookmark rests, the title of this next chapter is Show that you care, and underneath, his father has annotated two simple, heartbreaking words.

 

I'm trying.

 

 

When Regulus sits outside on the bench overlooking the pond, a plate of croissants and a glass of orange juice awaits him.

 

Only one person in the house knows he didn't have breakfast, so he throws the croissant to the birds, watching them fight over it in an oddly symbolic metaphor.

 

Another croissant appears on the plate. Regulus throws that, too.

 

Another croissant.

 

And another.

 

And another.

 

And another.

 

Another.

 

Another.

 

"Fuck,"  he chokes out in pure frustration, kicking at the pile by his feet. 

 

He doesn't want breakfast. He's so hungry. He hates his father and doesn't know why no one else does. For the first time in a long time, he wants to return to his old timeline so he can actually read everybody and understand what's going on.

 

He's enjoying this newfound freedom of making his anger known and not getting hit for it, and being able to express himself and have people listen, even if they don't agree. He’s being what he refuses to label as a teenage brat, lashing out and pushing everyone away over something that he hates for himself, but would've wanted to happen if it were Sirius or James.

 

The thing is, it's getting harder and harder to hate his father as he reads the Daily Prophet articles where children are being murdered in their homes and sees his father casting extra wards around the house the next day. It's harder to hate him when he sees him running laps of the garden with James or indulging Sirius in arm wrestle after arm wrestle because Sirius insists, "Next time I'll win, it'll definitely be this next time."

 

He thinks he stops being able to hate his father the moment he read I'm trying because he knows what it means.

 

I'm trying. I won't give up on you. I really do love you unconditionally.

 

Regulus is unfamiliar with the concept of being loved by his father, but he's even more unfamiliar with it being reciprocated.

 

He's trying,  he thinks inside his mind. Maybe you should too, Regulus.

 

The thing is, as nice as it is to be able to be a spiteful, hateful little brat, it's nicer to just have a dad.

 

Regulus looks at the croissant sitting on the plate. Then he reaches out and takes it.

 

 

James,

 

I feel like I barely saw you yesterday, and you stayed the night with Sirius instead of me. How was your day? Are you staying with me tonight?

 

Happy Tuesday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

I had the best day yesterday, even though I say that every day at your house. I mentioned to your dad how I've been finding DADA a lot of work, so he taught me some duelling techniques and helped me work on my defensive spells. Then your mum told me how gardening is similar to herbology, and then we baked banana bread.

 

I'm so glad I'm here with you- your parents are the best.

 

And yes, I'll see you tonight!

 

Happy Tuesday evening,

James x

 

 

"Reg!" his dad greets like he always does as he's reading through the Daily Prophet. "Do you want to help with the crossword today?"

 

He's asked this every day for the past eight days. Every day, Regulus has shut him down and said –

 

"Okay," he replies quietly, dropping slowly into the seat next to him and watching as his dad's face lights up, pure joy in his face as he tilts the paper so they can both read it.

 

"16 across, Greek Cheese," his dad reads. "Any idea what that could be?"

 

"I don't speak Greek," Regulus mutters in mild annoyance, resolving to start studying it in his free time before he skims the remaining clues. "I know 23 down, though.

 

"Cosmic Rotary Factor," his dad reads aloud. "Tell me then, Reg, what is the foundation of our humanity?" and Regulus takes the quill from him and writes down four letters on the page.

 

"It's love."

 

 

Reg,

 

I know you're pretending not to read this as I write this, but I don't care. It's only short because looking down while the train moves gives me a headache. I don't want classes to start tomorrow; it means I'll have less time to spend with you.

 

Happy Sunday evening,

James x

 

 

The first week of classes is unbelievable.

 

This is James' sixth year at Hogwarts, and he knows that the New Year always brings more work than ever before in the lead-up to exams, but he's never had homework like this before.

 

On Monday, the first day back of term, Professor Binns gives them a History of Magic quiz based on what he considered general knowledge even though it was all about events in the 1600s and then announced it was worth 20 per cent of their final grade.

 

On Tuesday, he gets bitten by a Venomous Tentacula in Herbology and has to deal with a throbbing, swollen hand for 12 hours until the antidote kicks in.

 

On Wednesday, he gets assigned eight essays even though he only takes six classes, and he's spending every spare moment in the library or at his desk that he barely sees Regulus at all.

 

Of course, they're still sharing a bed and eating meals together, but James is asleep as soon as his head touches the pillow, so he hasn't had a conversation longer than five minutes with Regulus in weeks.

 

It's just wake up, quidditch, study, breakfast, study, classes, study and sleep, and he knows it's not just him feeling like this; everyone is feeling the pressure as exams creep closer and even quidditch practices have gone down to twice a week so people can get their work done.

 

He's got eight minutes left until his next class, and is trying to finish the first draft of his herbology essay, so he just has to do his potions one tonight, so he’s in the library, skipping lunch, when the chair in front of him slides backwards. He looks up to see Regulus dropping into it, looking pleased with himself.

 

"Reg!" James exclaims in a slightly strained voice, happy to see him but desperately needing to finish this essay. "Not that I'm not glad you're here, but I really need to get this done, and I have class in seven and a half minutes."

 

"So do I," Regulus replies distractedly, reaching into his bag and pulling out a beef pastrami roll, then a bottle of water, then a stack of parchment that he slides over to James. "I just came to drop these off before Care of Magical Creatures, so I have twenty-three seconds left to talk otherwise I’ll be late."

 

"Drop off – oh, you're a literal angel, Reg," he breathes out in reverence, only just realising how hungry he is. "My favourite roll and water, and god, I wish I had a finished essay, but I haven't even finished this one yet, because there’s never enough time – that's my handwriting. When the fuck did I write that?" he finishes, thoughts stuttering to a halt as he tries to wonder whether he hallucinated writing it or if he's hallucinating right now.

 

"wrote it during History of Magic," Regulus says drily, even though he looks a little smug as he says it. "I'm in accelerate potions class; I learned about the properties of Willowbark last year."

 

"I forget how smart you are sometimes," James comments, reading the words he knows but would've taken hours if not days to replicate. "How did you have the time for this? How did you even make it look like my handwriting?"

 

"I thought, how would a two-year-old write and then mimicked that," Regulus replies, even though he's laughing as he says it, pushing the essay closer towards him. "The last page contains notes on the essay's key points, so you don't miss out on the learning experience and can study it later when you've got time."

 

James is once again hit with a wave of affection for Regulus that he thinks is slowly turning into love.

 

"Did you do this for Sirius, too?" he asks, quickly packing up his things as the bell rings, and Regulus looks unimpressed at his questioning as he says wryly, "Sirius has a boyfriend to look after him."

 

"So what does this make you then?" James replies innocently, outright grinning when Regulus opens and closes his mouth, fumbling over his words and trying to figure out what to say.

 

"Ask me again in a couple of weeks," he says eventually, casting a quick furtive look around them and giving James a quick kiss, before he walks away and leaves James reeling, initially from shock, before pure excitement kicks in at the thought of planning out the perfect date for them in two weeks time. 

 

 

Regulus,

 

The things you said you could help me with are helping. I'm sure you can understand why this is rather vague, but another has been found , as well as the one you know best.

 

Do not discuss this with anyone but your brother; I'm not supposed to be discussing this with you at all, but I thought you had a right to know.

 

We're always here if you need us; there's nothing we won't do for you.

 

Your mum and I love you and we'll see you at Easter,

Love dad.

 

The letter is accompanied by a copy of tomorrow’s Daily Prophet with instructions to read the third page.

 

Mulciber, Avery and Wilkes , the children of the darkest families in Britain, moved to the high-security wing of Azkaban following Death Eater allegations and the attempted murder of the Head Auror's son. Their cell arrangements are ineligible for Wizengamot reconsideration.

 

 

James doesn't know how he makes it through the week, but he does. He makes it through that week, then the next, then the next, and now there's only dinner he has to make it through until he takes Regulus near the Black Lake for their picnic, close enough to appreciate the view but far away enough that he doesn't get anxious.

 

It's a supper date because Regulus has class when James has dinner on Fridays, so it's just him and his friends at the moment. The meals are just being cleared away from the tables when the Evening copy of the Daily Prophet arrives, and a hush settles over the Great Hall before the whispers begin. 

 

"Do you think it's another one of those Skeeter articles?" Sirius sniggers as he opens their copy before they both freeze as they see a photo of James on the front cover accompanied by a three-word headline that makes the last part of James' inner child curl up and die.

 

Potter heir disowned.

 

James can't even make himself read the rest of the article, the headline being enough to tell him exactly what his parents were waiting for.

 

Everything he sacrificed, everything he gave up, everything he tried to be wasn't enough. Everything he is isn't enough for them, and now he'll never have the chance to prove himself again.

 

"James," Sirius breathes out in horror, sounding almost as broken as James feels, but he can barely hear him through the ringing in his ears. Can barely see the way Peter throws Peruvian darkness powder, so everything turns black. Can barely feel the way Remus loops his arm around his shoulders and hauls him from the room.

 

The next thing he's aware of when the fog recedes from his brain is sobbing into Sirius' shoulder as he lies on his bed in the dorm, chest aching with the unique hole that only grief can provide.

 

He doesn't know why it hurts so bad; he's known this was coming for years and spent months daydreaming about this moment, so he doesn't understand why it's hurting so much more than he'd imagined.

 

Being disowned was supposed to be fine; it wasn't supposed to feel like losing the marrow from his bones, but this wasn't the grief he was supposed to know. He’s too young for pain like this; he's lost not only his parents but also the fabled idea of who they should have been.

 

 

Thirty minutes later, James gets over it. 

 

He finishes crying, washes his face and feels like everything is okay again.

 

He's James Potter. He's in the fifth-year boys' bathroom. His parents just disowned him.

 

And it's fine. He's got a date anyway, and there are still another twenty minutes to find his burgundy shirt Regulus bought him for Christmas, so he walks back into the dorm and starts looking through his wardrobe, frowning when he can't find it.

 

"Prongs…" Remus says slowly as he, Sirius and Peter watch him with various degrees of caution. "What are you doing?"

 

"Looking for my shirt, the one Reg got me at Christmas," he replies distractedly, rechecking his wardrobe, then under his bed, and then looking through his trunk. "Have any of you guys seen it?"

 

"Why…" Remus asks in the same careful tone of voice, but James doesn't need to be babied.

 

"Me and Reg have our date tonight," he replies, looking through the same three places over and over before he starts to check everyone else's' wardrobes as his frustration mounts. "I want to wear it, but I can't find it, and I only wore it on Tuesday, so I know it's here and –"

 

James cuts himself off as his throat swells and his eyes start to fill with tears again. His shirt is in the wash. He put it in his laundry basket that won't be returned until tomorrow, but he wants to wear it now, and he can't.

 

He walks straight back into the bathroom, locks the door and then claps a hand over his mouth as he starts to cry again.

 

He just wanted to wear that shirt, and the shirt he's wearing now isn’t good enough. He doesn't know how he could've put that shirt out to the laundry when he knew he wanted to wear it today.

 

Everything is ruined. He just wanted to wear that shirt.

 

"Prongs?" Sirius calls, lightly tapping on the door. "Everything all good?"

 

"Yeah, fine," James replies, forcing a little prep into his voice before he flushes the toilet and washes his hands to keep up the charade. "Everything's fine. I promise I’m okay."

 

"It'll take time –"

 

"I'm fine now, though, and I've decided I'll wear my blue shirt after all." Then he waves goodbye to his friends and ducks under his invisibility cloak, watching Sirius pull out the marauder's map in his peripheral vision.

 

He plans to meet Regulus on his way out from dinner to save him the walk up the stairs, hiding him under his invisibility cloak so they don't have to deal with anybody, only to blink in surprise as he sees Regulus sprinting down the hallway in front of him, looking like somebody just set his world on fire.

 

 

James is disowned,  Regulus thinks desperately, heart cracking as Barty shows him the newspaper with a tight frown. James is disowned. James will be sad. James will be hurting.

 

And Regulus knows how this feels.

 

It's not like his parents have ever disowned him, but his brother had, which is arguably more painful. If James is even feeling remotely how Regulus felt the night Sirius ran away, he must think he’s dying.

 

I need to get to James,  he thinks desperately, as he starts sprinting to their common room and, like magic, James' head appears next to him from under his invisibility cloak.

 

"Hey, Reg."

 

His first thought is how okay James looks. His eyes are a little wide, and he seems to be trembling slightly, but he's standing upright and smiles when he sees Regulus, which is something Regulus didn't manage to do for weeks after Sirius left.

 

"James?" he asks frantically, cupping his jaw in the middle of the hallway, uncaring of who sees. "Are you alright? Of course you're not. Do you want to go to the dorm? I don't have to stay if you just want Sirius, but I can walk you there and then leave? Or stay? Whatever you want, James, just tell me what you want."

 

"I'm here to take you on our date," James replies, looking nonplused at his reaction, "It was going to be a picnic but I haven’t sorted out the food yet. And I'm not hungry. But I can watch you eat? I bought a new picnic rug though, since I didn't think you'd want one of the school ones."

 

Regulus can't find the right words to reply, but he recognises this at least: the chaos inside you after a life-altering event and the restless energy that comes out in the weirdest ways. For Regulus, the week after Sirius ran away, he spent all his time in the library learning Norwegian. Then, after eight days of this behaviour, he cried, put the books away and hasn't touched them since.

 

"James," Regulus breathes incredulously in the face of James' concerning apathy. "We can have our date another day; you should just sit down and go somewhere quiet; you want Sirius, right? I know where he'll be –"

 

"Reg," James interrupts, voice cracking before he swallows heavily and his eyes glimmer slightly. "I really want to just sit outside by the lake with you. I don't want the dorm or the quiet or my friends. I just want to sit with you by the lake, please."

 

And, well. Regulus recognises this, too. The desperate need to escape reality before you face the weight of the truth you don’t know how to carry. He won't deny James of this.

 

"Okay," is all he replies, smiling slightly and reaching for his hand when he sees James’ look of relief, and James doesn't let his hand go. "You don't mind if people see?" Regulus checks since they're usually more careful about this in the castle, but James seems almost manic as he holds his hand tighter and mutters, "What are my parents going to do if they find out? Disown me?"

 

Regulus doesn’t know how to reply to that, so he lets James lead them away in silence, only holding his hand tighter after noticing James trying to get his breathing under control.

 

When they reach to the top of the hill outside the castle, overlooking the lake, they sit on the rug James lays out, still without saying a word as they just watch the water ripple in the distance.

 

"I used to wish my dad would hit me sometimes," James says suddenly, in a very matter-of-fact tone, and Regulus frowns in confusion because he knows his dad does. He doesn't interrupt, though, and lets James keep talking. "I used to lie in my bed and wish so badly that he'd just give in and hit me, I’d dream about it and then wake up disappointed that they weren’t real. Since I was six, I’d known that my family wasn't like most others, but I swore to myself that if my father just hit me for once, everything would be so much easier to explain."

 

"Easier to explain what?" Regulus asks carefully.

 

"Why it hurt," James replies, the smallest tremble entering his voice. "I couldn't explain why seeing my father once a week wasn't normal, but if he'd hit me, everyone would've just known. The same with the way he'd lock me in my room when he had guests over or cast a silencing spell on me when I was too loud; I couldn't explain why that upset me but everyone knows you’re not supposed to hit your kids. Then, on my ninth birthday, I was sick and threw up at my birthday dinner and my father took me to my room and finally hit me for making a scene, and just for a moment, I was so relieved."

 

"Then what?" Regulus asks, thinking of how he'd cried on his own ninth birthday and was dragged out of the parlour until Sirius broke all the crystal wine glasses in the room and got punished instead.

 

"Then I realised how much that hurt too," James laughs bitterly, voice cracking at the end. "They weren't good parents, but they were mine. They were supposed to want me."

 

"And now they'll never have the chance to change their minds," Regulus murmurs to himself, struck by how similar their lives have been due to one simple change to the universe.

 

James had nine years before his physical abuse started. Regulus had nine years before Sirius went to Hogwarts.

 

Instead of replying to any of that, though, and unsure if his staring as James tries to pretend he's not crying is wanted, Regulus asks quietly, "Do you want me to tell you about my day?"

 

"Please," James almost begs, and Regulus takes his hand, casting a gentle warming charm over the two of them as he tells the story of a world of ancient runes, arithmancy lessons, and a fifth-year astronomy essay written by a boy with two parents who still love him.

 

 

James thinks he played it off well enough that he was relatively okay with everything, but after getting back to the dorm and going to sleep with Sirius, it had gotten a lot harder to pretend.

 

He'd had another cry. Slept. Woken up crying. Cried harder when he woke Sirius up, even though he’d he didn't mind.

 

Then he'd slept again, pretended he wasn't crying, gotten up to wash his face and then realised it was only five-thirty and he didn't have quidditch practice today.

 

He could go for a run, but a flicker of anxiety runs through him at the thought of being seen today. People are going to talk, and he doesn't want to be talked about. Doesn't want people to treat him like he's grieving or ask him questions he still doesn't know the answers to. He doesn't want to do anything except wake up in another universe where his parents are like Sirius and Regulus'; then, he thinks everything would be okay.

 

He creeps through the dorm, wanting someone but feeling as though he's bothered Sirius enough and knowing Remus has a full moon in three days. He moves toward Peter's bed but also feels guilty since his insomnia has been playing up again, so he gives up and slips open the curtains around his own bed to see Regulus fast asleep and curled up in his usual ball but with one arm stretched out to the other side of the bed so James has to lift it up so he can fit.

 

"James?" Regulus slurs without opening his eyes, voice heavy with sleep as his hand fumbles around to try to find him, and he can't help but be hit with a wave of fondness as he lies next to Regulus and drops his hand back on his chest, which wraps loosely around the collar of his shirt.

 

“Mmmm,” Regulus hums happily, a faint smile spreading across his face before he goes back to sleep, not that James thinks he actually woke up, while James watches him as his own anxiety grows and grows with every increasingly fast breath.

 

 

Walking through the common room is a fourteen-second walk, and James swears everyone in Gryffindor is there to stare at him as he walks past. None of them say a word.

 

Walking from the common room to the Great Hall is a six-minute and nineteen-second walk, and whispers follow him the entire way, but nobody besides his friends speak to him either.

 

He hopes that sets a precedent for the day, but the past twelve hours have shown he isn't that lucky, as the moment he enters the Great Hall –

 

"Oi Potter!" a voice calls out. Then, when the room goes quiet, "Wait, is that still your name, or did mummy and daddy take that away from you too?"

 

There are snickers from the Slytherin table, stunned silence from all the rest, and James slowly turns his head to see Travers leaning against the end of the Slytherin, arms folded over his chest with a cocky smile.

 

"Nothing to say?" he continues smugly in the face of James' shock, smirking harder when James opens and closes his mouth with nothing to say. "Guess it makes sense, given you are nothing."

 

"That's not true," James argues instinctively, but his voice wobbles slightly, which ruins the effect and it ends up sounding more like a question. It doesn't matter too much, though, as at the same time he speaks, Sirius pulls out his wand and says, "Shut the fuck up, you Death Eater scum."

 

"I'd rather be a Death Eater than a blood traitor," Travers scoffs, still far too pleased with himself, and James wishes the world would swallow him up whole.

 

"James is neither of those things," Peter snaps. "He's our friend and a better person than you'll ever be."

 

"Our best friend," Remus adds.

 

"Our brother," Sirius says emphatically, but Nott walks up to Travers, rolling his eyes and scoffs, "That would mean more if the whole school didn't think you were fucking in that incest dorm yours."

 

"Our what?" James asks incredulously, admittedly amused by this new rumour, but it doesn't last long as Travers gets a dark grin on his face, looking like he's already won the fight, as he catches sight of someone walking towards them.

 

"You heard what I said," Nott says nastily. "Now, let's get someone over here to confirm it for everyone."

 

"Oi Black!" Travers calls, ordering Regulus over, who had been watching the altercation from a distance with an obvious threat in his tone. "Your family might be blood traitors, but you're still a Slytherin, so if you want redemption, think carefully and tell us exactly how little you think of Potter."

 

James freezes, wondering what Regulus will do or say, and he doesn't get many clues as Regulus walks over calmly, face set in an expressionless mask. 

 

"How about I show you," Regulus asks coolly, head held high, even with everyone's eyes on him, and James doesn't know what to expect, but it's not for Regulus to spin him around and kiss him in front of the entire school.

 

He freezes for a moment, obviously surprised, then thinks fuck it and kisses him back, grinning bashfully when it's over.

 

"Nott, Travers," Regulus adds pleasantly once he's pulled away. "Insult my boyfriend one more time, and I'll rip your fucking throats out."

 

 

Notes:

Honestly I don't know where half of this came from either, but it's all relevant I promise. Hope it was worth the wait :)))

French translations!

Je suis là pour toi. Si tu as besoin de quelque chose, je te le donnerai, même si ce sont toutes les étoiles du ciel. (I'm here for you, if you need anything, I'll give it to you, even if it's all the stars in the sky.)

Un jour bientôt, je vais t’écrire une lettre avec trois mots et huit lettres en anglais, seulement sept lettres en français, mais pas encore ; peut-être pendant l’été. Je ne veux pas jouer au Scrabble ou te parler de mes problèmes mais Remus et Peter partent après le déjeuner, oui ? Traîne avec tes amis, mais je vais pratiquer le piano l’après-midi si tu veux écouter ; je serai dans la bibliothèque au premier étage.

(One day soon, I'm going to write you a letter with three words and eight letters in english, only seven letters in french, but not yet; maybe over summer. I don't want to play scrabble or talk to you about my problems, but Remus and Peter leave after lunch, right? Hang out with your friends, but i'm going to practice the piano in the afternoon if you want to listen; I'll be in the library on the first floor.)

Chapter 10: Part one: Chapter nine

Summary:

The L word.

Notes:

I wrote this chapter in about a week and then it took me another 2 to edit it but oh well. I might give it another run through tomorrow for punctuation, but it's pretty good now (I think) and it's late and I want to go to bed lmao.

Hopefully next chapter is out by the end of the month??? But don't quote me on that.

Anyway I hope you enjoy and I look forward to your comments!!!!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Did you hear James Potter got disowned?"  doesn't sound as bad when it's followed by, "And now he's dating Regulus Black." 

 

"Let's give them something else to talk about," Regulus had whispered to him before walking to the Gryffindor table, one hand still holding James', who followed him in mindless, elated shock.

 

Regulus just called him his boyfriend. Regulus just called him his, and now the whole school knows. His parents will know too, but James doesn't even care right now; he's been waiting his entire life to mean something like this to someone like him, so he squeezes Regulus' hand, kisses him again and continues walking like nothing had happened.

 

If people had been silenced after learning of his disownment, it's the complete opposite now that The James Potter has a boyfriend.

 

"I'm not gay, but I'd be gay for him," he hears a Ravenclaw mutter to his friend.

 

"That's how they get you," Sirius snorts, smirking up at Remus, and the boy's cheeks turn crimson, mortified at being overheard.

 

"Third queer couple of our friend group," Marlene declares approvingly, face lit up in delight as they sit in front of her. "Since Pete still doesn't want anyone right now, there's 6 of us down and 2 to go!"

 

"It could be all of us if someone got their shit together," he thinks Mary mutters under her breath, glaring at Lily after being obviously kicked under the table. 

 

"Who says we're friends?" Regulus asks flatly, dissipating the slightly awkward silence, and his lips twitch when James elbows him, then scowls when Sirius scoffs, "Well, you're not my friend."

 

"And you're not my brother," Regulus snaps, flushing when everyone raises an eyebrow at him as if to say is that the best you've got?

 

James just looks between the two of them amusedly, never quite sure what to do when he sees them fighting, especially when Sirius gets a look on his face that he knows won't bode well for Regulus.

 

"Did you know Reggie used to sleep in my bed when he'd wet his own and didn't want to tell our parents?" Sirius asks lightly, and James' amusement turns to mild alarm as Regulus' face turns crimson before he scowls.

 

"That was when I was three!" He snaps, words accompanied by a sharp yank of Sirius' hair before he snatches an essay out of his bag and storms away.

 

"Reggie, you shit!" Sirius hollers through the hall before running after him. "Give that back! It's due first period."

 

"Fuck off and die," Regulus yells back before disappearing around the corner, and James blinks rapidly, looking between the door and the empty bench, before his head shakes and looks back at Remus.

 

"Siblings are so weird," he says, shaking his head in bewilderment.

 

"The weirdest," Remus agrees, both of them watching the door and hearing faint traces of yelling in the distance until two owls fly towards James, breaking him out of his trance as he stares between them, puzzling over the oddly familiar writing. One of them is from Regulus, as usual, and he opens the second one with mild trepidation, trying to figure out where he remembers the calligraphy from until he reads the signature and sighs in relief.

 

Our darling James,

 

First and foremost, we love you. We are not your biological parents; we did not raise you, and we've only known you for six of your seventeen years, but none of that matters; you have always been and will always be our son.

 

We've seen the article and what your parents said, and we want you to know that none of it is true; you are enough, there is nothing wrong with you, and we can't imagine a better friend to Sirius or "friend" to Regulus.

 

If you ever want to schedule a floo call or have us come visit, we're only ever a letter away.

 

We love you always,

Walburga and Orion

 

James stares at it open-mouthed, willing himself not to do anything stupid like cry and is relieved when Lily leans over, smirking, with both hands propping up her chin.

 

"You're breaking a fair few hearts today," she comments amusedly, gesturing at the glares and tears around the room.

 

Most of the Slytherin purebloods are displeased, naturally, and he catches the eye of a fourth-year Ravenclaw who bursts into tears before dropping her face in her hands, which feels oddly surreal and makes him wonder if he's still dreaming.

 

"They'll move on eventually," he says decisively, finding the looks a strange mixture of amusing and uncomfortable. "I'm the proof it's possible, right?" which makes everyone laugh, and James feels oddly proud of how far he's come.

 

"I'm happy things are working out for you now, after everything," Lily tells him, looking pleased as she walks with him to Charms. "I've never seen you this happy before."

 

"Yeah?" he breathes out, reaching out to hug her as his face splits open in a grin. "I hope things work out soon for you too." A fleeting, nervous expression crosses her face before she smiles ruefully at him again, walking over to Mary, who is wearing a very similar expression to the one Regulus gets whenever he sees James talking to Lily.

 

Interesting,  he thinks, just as Sirius catches up to him and starts muttering under his breath about stupid brothers and ripped the corner of my essay on purpose before making an offhand comment about how Regulus isn't usually this touchy that James thinks nothing of until an owl flies over after third period with a letter attached to its leg.

 

It's Regulus' owl, so James has no reason to worry, except he already got his letter from him at breakfast. He stares at Owly for a long moment, blinking confusedly and shrugging his shoulders, but Sirius acts much faster, ripping the letter open with pure terror in his eyes before rolling them exasperatedly as he tucks it back in the envelope and returns it to James.

 

"Don't tell Reggie I read that, or I genuinely think he'll murder me."

 

 

James,

 

I'm sorry for writing this instead of saying it to your face, but I don't think I'll be able to get the words out right otherwise. I just wanted to apologise for announcing our relationship without asking; you have every right to take back what I said and tell everyone it was a joke, although I don't think I'll be able to play it off very convincingly. Sorry again.

 

I also haven't actually asked if you want to be my boyfriend; I obviously want to be yours; I wasn't just saying that to spite Travers, but I'm sorry I didn't ask beforehand. I'm not asking you now because you deserve to hear it in person, so I'll do it when I see you again. 

 

Don't feel pressured into saying yes, though. I really do like you, James, and enjoy every second I spend with you, but if you don't feel the same, just tell me, and I'll respect your answer.

 

If you want to back off from being seen with me in public, I understand that, too. I wouldn't want to be seen with me either.

 

I hope you still have a happy Saturday morning, despite everything,

Reg x

 

 

"So fucking stupid," James mutters to himself, shaking his head incredulously as he pulls out some spare parchment and scribbles a quick reply.

 

 

Reg,

 

I literally asked you to be my boyfriend two weeks ago, and you told me to ask you again later???? You worry too much, everything is fine, I have no problem with everybody knowing that I'm yours x.

 

This isn't your daily letter, by the way; it's just an extra one to let you know that I think you're the best and everything is okay before I see you after classes.

 

Happy Saturday afternoon,

Your (future?) boyfriend James x

 

 

When James finally sees Regulus after the world's longest History of Magic lesson, sitting far away from their usual table and refusing to meet his eye, he shakes his head with the fondest exasperation known to man.

 

"I knew you wouldn't believe it when I said everything was fine," he huffs, laughing slightly as he hugs Regulus from behind before dragging his chair around the table to sit closer to him. "I really don't mind that you told everyone about us; I'm not ashamed of you."

 

"But I didn't ask," Regulus replies, genuinely distressed. "I just assumed you wanted to date me and told the entire school, but you're too fucking nice to take it back, so I've trapped us together –"

 

"What on Earth goes on inside your head?" is James' reply, which admittedly isn't his best work, but it's oddly disorienting to see Regulus feeling so guilty for giving him everything he's ever wanted. 

 

"I know, I know," Regulus says, looking genuinely pained. "I shouldn't have said it, and I know I can't take it back, but I'll try to be better for you –"

 

"Regulus, you know I want to be your boyfriend, right?" James interrupts, trying to stop the spiralling, and Regulus cuts himself off, looking genuinely taken aback.

 

"What?"

 

"I want to be your boyfriend and want you to be mine," he repeats slowly, looking at him expectantly and hoping he understands. "I've wanted to ask you out since our first date, but didn't want to rush things or make you feel pressured into saying yes –"

 

"You're just saying that because I've forced you into –"

 

"Regulus, shut up and let me tell you exactly what I think of you!" James bursts out, and he doesn't give Regulus a chance to interrupt as he starts listing on his fingers.

 

"On the second day of term, you wrote me the first letter I've gotten at Hogwarts that wasn't from my parents telling me off or McGonagall giving me detention, just because you'd noticed that I hadn't gotten one the day before. A couple of weeks later, we started studying in the library together, and it took no more than a week until I was spending more time watching you study than actually studying myself, even though it took another month to realise why."

 

"James, that's enough –"

 

"Oh, I'm not finished, because then, there was that day in November when my bag broke and I couldn't afford a new one, so I tried to fix it, which looked absolutely terrible, but it was back to new the next morning, and everyone thought the house elves did it except I saw your name stamped in the upholstery charm textbook from that day when I went to reference it for a charms essay last week. I pretended I didn't know anything because clearly you wanted it that way, but it meant a lot to me regardless."

 

"You really don't have to –"

 

"Then, at the first quidditch party of the year when we bet Hufflepuff, I realised I liked you, and I actually don't think I told you the full story, but it started with a game of truth or dare. I got asked if there was anyone in the room I wanted to kiss, and I obviously said no, but the machine said it was a lie, and I went into a bit of a crisis, especially because Lily wasn't in the room. Eventually, I realised you'd been asleep the whole time, and everything slowly fell into place. The way I'd watch you because I thought you looked pretty, and how I read an entire encyclopaedia just to find a fun fact for your letterso instead of sitting here having a crisis about how you've offended me, realise how I've been waiting over two months to ask you out, but I thought you'd prefer to ask me first because your need to please people outweighs your fear of rejection. You can ask me now, okay? I promise I'll say yes." 

 

Then James sits there, slightly out of breath from his rant but so grateful Regulus heard it, regardless of what happens next, especially as his face, which had started out looking anguished, has gone soft and delicate in a way it so rarely does.

 

James keeps waiting, letting him take his time, until Regulus swallows away his vulnerability, and his lips curl up at the corners to ask, "Will you officially be my boyfriend, James?"

 

"Yes!" James replies instantly, pure joy threatening to consume him as he prepares to return the question. "And will you be my official boyfriend, Reg?" face lighting up in a pre-emptive grin, ready to hear Regulus say –

 

"No."

 

"No?" James asks incredulously, rearing back in surprise. "Did you not hear me? I just asked if you want to be my boyfriend? You just told me you did!"

 

"And that's why I'm saying no," Regulus replies, trying and failing to hide his laughter while James is just trying to figure out what's going on. "You're only asking me out of obligation since I asked you first, but I know you'll have a big plan in your head, especially since this is your first relationship. My answer is a conditional yes because I think you have a big elaborate plan that you desperately want to fulfil, and I don't want to take that away from you just because I'm having a crisis, so I'll say yes when you ask me, but it has to be the way you want."

 

Oh, I love you already,  James thinks, staring at him in awe. Then, oh fuck, I love you already.

 

"It's six days until Valentine's Day," he says breathlessly.

 

"I'm aware," Regulus answers with obviously feigned nonchalance, but James is anything but calm as he declares, "I have six days to plan the start of our fourth date because now you know how it'll end."

 

 

Reg,

 

I know you said you believe me now, but I wanted you to have this letter in case you start to doubt how I feel about you again.

 

I think you're the best! You help me be a better person, and my life gets better every single day with you in it. You're kind, funny, intelligent, and handsome, and I've never known what it's like to know someone how I know you. 

 

No one ever really knows what their future looks like, but I hope mine looks like you x

 

Happy Sunday Evening,

Your (conditional) boyfriend, James x

 

 

It's the weekend, which is supposed to be Regulus' sleep-in day, so he's confused when he wakes to an odd prickling sensation on his scalp, hears quiet laughter in his ear, and his eyes open to see a balloon hovering over his face, pulling his hair up to make it all staticky.

 

"James –" he starts to snap, shoving the balloon away, but he's abruptly cut off as James kisses his protests away with a quick "Sorry, baby."

 

"I'm not your baby," he mutters, secretly pleased, and James smirks like he knows it.

 

"Whatever you say, baby," he replies, holding back his smile, which makes Regulus frown and push him away, only for James to catch his hands in his own. "Happy Valentine's Day, Reg."

 

"Happy Valentine's Day," he replies reluctantly, not entirely believing in the holiday but willing to try anyway for James. "I got those for you," he says redundantly, gesturing to the three red heart-shaped balloons floating under the bed canopy, charmed to be invisible to anyone that isn't himself or James, before reaching under the bed to pull out a wrapped present.

 

"I thought you hated Valentine's Day," James replies, face split open into a grin as he tugs on the balloon strings and watches them bob around the bed. 

 

"I do, but I thought you'd like it," Regulus admits quietly, nudging the present towards him, which James opens slowly, looking excited as he peels back the layers to reveal a red pencil case with a gold zip and, at the bottom right corner, a tiny golden love heart.

 

He tries not to show how anxious he is as he waits for James' reaction, hopes he'll like it, or at least won't hate it –

 

"Oooh, I've never actually owned a pencil case," James comments, fiddling with the zip like a little kid. "And oh, you put quills in too! Almost all of mine are broken –"

 

"Because you don't own a pencil case and shove them in your bag with all your textbooks!" Regulus bursts out incredulously, lingering nerves disappearing as his frustration takes over. "Every day we study in the library, it's always Hi Reg. I missed you, Reg. How was your day, Reg, and then you start rifling through your bag, pulling out broken quill after broken quill, and then you smile at me innocently as you put the quills back before stealing mine since I always have spares and –"

 

"I could just not show up if it bothers you that much –"

 

"Oh, I hate you sometimes," he snarls, glaring at James for all he's worth, but James just smiles, entirely unbothered.

 

"No, you don't," he says with complete and utter faith, tasting the truth on his lips before looking smug, having effectively derailed Regulus from his rant.

 

"No, I don't," Regulus concedes, and James laughs again, carefree, as he rests one hand over his ribs and tugs on the balloon string with the other. 

 

"Your present is mostly our date today, which will make sense as the day progresses. There might be something else, but again, you have to wait and see."

 

"You probably forgot and are going to buy something in Hogsmeade when I'm not looking," Regulus teases, pausing as James looks at him with a raised eyebrow and asks, "Who says we're going to Hogsmeade?"

 

"Well," Regulus replies hesitantly, feeling oddly off-footed and slightly rejected. "That's where everyone goes on Valentine's Day. I thought that was what couples did."

 

"Yeah, I know," James says slowly, sounding equally confused. "That's why I thought I'd take you somewhere else... because you don't like large crowds, The Three Broomsticks will be packed, and you'd rather burn down the café than step foot in Madam Puddifoot's, so I figured I'd plan something else for us instead."

 

Oh, you're incredible,  Regulus thinks desperately, chest pulsing with fondness that he feels so strongly it hurts. You're incredible. Amazing. Perfect. Wonderful.

 

"I'm not saying you're wrong, but I do actually need to pick up some more ink –"

 

"I knew that too," James replies sweetly, pulling out a mail-order package from Scrivenshafts. "Happy Early Valentine's Day, Reg. Now, let me take you on a date.

 

After quickly getting dressed and resolutely ignoring every comment Sirius makes to wind him up, Regulus lets himself be pulled through the castle by James, who looks like he's about to start vibrating with excitement, already talking faster than ever and outlining his nerves.

 

"– And then Peter told me that Mary had been called the m word again, but she did tae kwon do as a kid, so she hit the boy hard enough to throw up, but then Remus said Lily was upset about it, so they went to go the kitchens to have scones which is Lily's comfort food, but apparently the kitchens ran out of cream? So, Remus asked if she could just have milk instead of cream, and apparently Lily just burst into tears, so now Remus is writing to his parents to ask them to send Welsh cream because there's a shortage of it in England.

 

"What the fuck did you just say to me?" Regulus cries incredulously, half laughing and half in disbelief at how much chaos a single story can hold. "Who offers to put milk on a scone."

 

"Welsh people apparently," James says wisely before they laugh again, and they're still snickering away when James' laughter cuts off abruptly, and he asks, "What's a book that you've always wanted to read but have never had the chance to?"

 

"Poésies complètes, by Arthur Rimbaud," he replies, yearning flooding through him at not just classical poetry but French classical poetry. James nods in acknowledgement but doesn't reply as he leads him down the fourth-floor corridor until they're outside the library.

 

"Wait here, okay?" James checks before disappearing through the door, and Regulus tries not to feel guilty at the thought of James coming back empty-handed after discovering the Hogwarts Library doesn't stock it. He obviously would have read it if it did and has checked multiple times before, so he's all the more surprised when James returns with the exact book he'd just described in his arms and a pleased smile on his face.

 

"Happy early Valentine's Day, part two," he announces, holding out the book. "It's not really a gift because it's a library book, and you have to return it in 28 days, but that's enough time to read it, right?"

 

Regulus wonders if his parents would be amenable to letting him steal it and paying the replacement fee for him.

 

"Yeah, that's long enough, but this isn't a library book; I've checked before," he breathes aloud, flipping the pages until he comes across Le bateau Ivre, which honestly describes how he's feeling right now; head swimming, stomach fluttering, and heart being pulled in all directions, as he stands at the centre of James' whirlpool of kindness.

 

"It is now!" James answers happily, showing him the last page where a new borrowing sheet is stamped with Regulus' name being the first written in. "I don't really have any money at the moment now my heir accounts are blocked, so I made a deal with Madam Pince that if I helped her in the library last Saturday with shelving books and dusting shelves, she'd let me add any book I wanted to the Hogwarts Library."

 

"And you chose this for me?" Regulus asks a little breathlessly.

 

"No, I chose it for our date," James replies, as if that makes a difference at all.

 

It isn't long before they stop again outside the kitchens, where James returns with a basket in one hand and a blanket in the other before they leave the castle in the opposite direction to everyone else and reach the edge of the forbidden forest, walking towards a scattering of lights where lanterns hover under the trees. Then he looks down to see James laying down the picnic blanket and pulling out plates of chocolate-dipped strawberries, spinach and feta quiches and a jug of water and pumpkin juice.

 

"Our picnic got delayed so I'm making up for it now," James is explaining earnestly. "I'm not the best cook, so I asked the house elves to make the quiche for us, but I did melt the chocolate and dip the strawberries myself, so I thought we could sit here and you can read your book in peace and I've got a book too, but if you want to do something else, just tell me since today is all about you."

 

"Nothing about you is effort,"  James had said to him once during the peak of his 'bullying'. Knowing you is instinctual, and being your friend is many things, but not effort, never when it's you.

 

Despite the pretty words James inscribed on his soul, this sure feels like a lot of effort.

 

"So… do you like the picnic –"

 

"Fuck the Picnic, James," he says breathlessly, reaching over to first hug him, then kiss him, then just stand and watch him, unsure how to release all the emotions bubbling up inside him.

 

He wants to scream, wants to tell everyone what James means to him, wants to tell James how much he means to him, but he doesn't know how to find the words, so he stares helplessly, hoping to communicate something he doesn't know how to say.

 

"Happy Valentine's Day, Reg," James says softly, tucking a curl behind his ear and gesturing for him to lie with him on the picnic blanket, handing him his book before pulling out his own, a literal encyclopaedia called The Secrets of the cosmos, that he lays in front of him and starts to read.

 

James is actually reading it, either not noticing or not commenting on the way Regulus stares in confusion for a minute, then two, until he breaks his silence.

 

"What are you doing…?" he asks slowly.

 

"Reading," James replies lightly, an unsaid obviously echoing around them. "We don't have to, but I thought you'd like–"

 

"I want to read my book, but I want to know why you're reading that," he interrupts, and James grins, finally looking up as though he was waiting to be asked.

 

"You like books and the stars, and I like you, so I thought you could read the book you've always wanted to tell me about later, and I'll learn more about you through the things you like, which I know happen to be the stars.

 

Regulus wonders if James knows how cataclysmic that simple sentence has become, wonders if he knows that he's just condemned Regulus to him for life.

 

If they ever broke up, James would move on and find someone else to be happy with, but Regulus would forever be stuck here on this picnic blanket with a boy, French poetry and a book about the stars.

 

I appreciate you. I adore you. It's everything about you.

 

"You can't just say things like that!" he cries, staring at James hopelessly, irrevocably changed for life.

 

"It's true, though," James replies, looking delighted when Regulus rolls over and drops the book over his face. "It's all true, and nothing I've experienced in life has come close to the pure privilege of simply knowing you, let alone the joy of having you notice me in return."

 

"Fuck off, James," Regulus groans, too unbelievably giddy to be normal about any of this, and James looks at him happily, obviously thrilled at the effect he has on him. "Just take this if it'll shut you up," he says, handing James today's letter, the one he wanted to deliver in person, the one he wanted to watch him read.

 

 

James,

 

Happy Valentine's Day! I do think this entire day is a scam, but I've never spent it with someone like you before, so maybe you'll change my mind.

 

Over the past six months, I've realised that knowing you is knowing the seasons; I spent my entire autumn denying my feelings, winter was spent falling for you anyways, and like Spring always tends to catalyse, now we're growing something new between us.

 

I can't wait for summer. I can't wait for tomorrow. I can't wait for anything and everything, so long as it's with you.

 

Happy Saturday,

Your (soon-to-be boyfriend) Reg x

 

He can feel James watching him, can see him grinning out of the corner of his eye, and Regulus bites down on the inside of his lip so it doesn't look like he wants to do the same.

 

He feels pathetic. Pathetically, hopelessly, utterly gone for James Potter, and it's not love yet, but he thinks this might be the start of it, blue skies in February and hand-dipped chocolate strawberries, forever immortalised on the loan history sheet in a book of French poetry.

 

"James."

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Thank you."

 

James doesn't reply, but his face turns soft, and Regulus finally opens his book, losing himself amongst the metaphors until – 

 

"Did you know that stars don't twinkle in space?" James asks, peering closely at the page. "It's an optical illusion caused by light waves travelling through the Earth's atmosphere."

 

"Yes, I knew that," Regulus replies fondly before returning to Soleil et Chair. He gets through almost two more poems before he's interrupted again.

 

"Did you know Astronomers estimate there to be over 1 trillion stars in the sky?" 

 

"Astronomers also thought the Earth was flat for thousands of years, so I don't put much faith into their estimates," he replies absently, still half-focused on the pages before him.

 

"Well, did you know the Earth is the only planet that isn't named after a god?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Or that the Milky Way is 105,700 light years wide?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Or that there are 9,050 stars visible in the sky without a telescope?"

 

"Yeah. Wait, no, it's 9,096," Regulus blurts out after a pause. "What are you reading? Where does it say that? It's wrong!"

 

"I know. I was just seeing if you were still listening," James laughs teasingly, face open and untroubled, evidently bored of reading for now and testing his reflexes with his snitch.

 

"We can have a seekers match if you want?" Regulus asks eventually when he gets a quarter of the way through his book, seeing James obviously restless beside him.

 

"Nah, today is all about you," a seemingly simple answer to a simple question. "You want to read your book, so that's what we're going to do."

 

"I thought Valentine's Day was supposed to be about both of us, though," Regulus counters, oddly shy to speak the words into existence, and James' face does that thing again where he looks so unbelievably pure, stunned to silence by the affection Regulus grants to him.

 

He makes a mental note to make comments like that more often.

 

"I absolutely adore you," James declares, sliding his book carefully into his bag before they start to walk over towards the quidditch pitch. "I hope you get everything you've ever wanted, and that you're never unhappy and that you get to be a – who the fuck is on my quidditch pitch!"

 

Regulus follows his line of sight and sees the Hufflepuff team in the middle of a practice that doesn't look like it'll end anytime soon.

 

"Your quidditch pitch?" he asks drily.

 

"I use it more than anyone," James murmurs, clearly lost in thought. Then, "Jemima Fawley has a crush on you, so she'd probably let you join them; I think she hates me for that reason, though, so I wouldn't be allowed anywhere near them."

 

"Lucky for you, I don't like girls or Hufflepuffs," Regulus mutters darkly, which makes James laugh, fortunately not too put out by the thought of an entire day without quidditch. 

 

"What if I teach you how to play football with an old quaffle?" he suggests before adding teasingly, "We can take it back to the clearing away from the girls and the Hufflepuffs," and Regulus shoves him lightly, pursing his lips to stop himself from laughing.

 

They play football for a couple of hours, which is surprisingly fun, despite their reoccurring arguments of You can't touch it with your hands, that's a penalty to me, and why the fuck do I have hands then, if I'm not allowed to use them?? 

 

It's late afternoon by the time they finally stop, lying on the picnic blanket and snacking on strawberries to stave off the exhaustion, before James takes a nap and Regulus picks up his book again with pure affection pulsing in his chest.

 

He knows James will ask him out officially at some point today and is genuinely excited to hear the words fall off his lips, will you be mine, even though it's a redundant question.

 

Who else will I belong to if not you? Who else is there to want but you?

 

It isn't until they're staring up at the sky, watching the sunset, which gradually turns into stargazing, that he starts to wonder that maybe James is nervous.

 

"You can ask if you want," Regulus tells him, eyes fixed on the sky. "If you want to ask now, I'll say yes."

 

"Not yet," James replies easily, squinting in the dim lighting to read his book. "But did you know Saturn could float on water if we could find a basin big enough to support it?"

 

Regulus only shakes his head, not fully processing the words as he forces his eyes open, not wanting the date to end, but on the cusp of falling asleep.

 

"It's getting late; we should go in," he says, head resting on James' chest even though he doesn't remember moving it there.

 

"We will soon," James promises, "just wait a little longer."

 

"What are we even waiting for?" Regulus thinks he asks, except he doesn't know if his mouth moves; the last thing he remembers being the feeling of James' fingers carding through his hair.

 

It doesn't feel like long before he's been gently shaken awake again, Regulus. Wake up, Regulus singing softly through his mind, causing him to groan.

 

"Why are we still in this forest?" he asks, staring at James through tired eyes.

 

"I haven't given you your letter today yet," James begins, holding it out, and Regulus takes it, smiling despite his overwhelming exhaustion, flipping the envelope open.

 

"What time is it?" he asks, flipping the envelope open, and he doesn't know what he's expecting, but it's not for James to say "11.57 pm."

 

"Midnight?" Regulus asks incredulously, rearing back in surprise. "Why the hell aren't we asleep?"

 

"Immean, you were, but I've got two reasons for this; the first being that the letter says happy Saturday evening, and you won't like it if I gave it to you on Sunday." Regulus gives him a flat glare despite the clear truth of the words, and James smiles at him innocently, inclining his head at the parchment.

 

Reg,

 

Happy Valentine's Day!

 

I've been thinking about what to write in this all week, but the thing is, I don't think I'll ever be able to put into words just how much you mean to me. If I learn enough French for you, then maybe I'll be able to use that one day, but for now, I've only got English.

 

You're incredible. Ethereal. Beautiful. If you were a painting, I'd stare at you forever, fusing my legs into the floorboards until people wonder if maybe I'm a part of the artwork, too. We'd be almost biblical in the way people would pray for something only a few of us have been lucky enough to receive; like Achilles and Patroclus, or Romeo and Juliet, there will also be James and Regulus (I told you I listen when you tell me about your books).

 

You make me feel safe in a way I've gone so long without knowing, and I hope you get everything you've ever wanted. I hope to be that everything to you; I know you're already mine.

 

Happy Saturday Evening,

Your (almost) boyfriend, James x

 

I think I'm starting to love you a little more,  is all he can think, eyes retracing the writing, and it feels imminently intimate as he softly asks, "And the second reason?"

 

James looks to be genuinely vibrating, whether from nerves or excitement, as he reaches into the picnic basket and pulls out a single red rose.

 

"I didn't think you'd want Valentine's Day to be our anniversary, and also didn't want you to say no on principle when I asked, so happy two minutes past midnight, happy fifteenth of February, and will you officially be my boyfriend?"

 

There's only one way Regulus can possibly respond.

 

"Yes."

 

 

Regulus,

 

We found another one and will have a third by the end of the month.

 

Lots of love,

Dad.

 

 

"I let you win," Sirius pants a few weeks later, from where he's watching his brother fly his victory laps around the goalposts.

 

"Liar," Regulus calls out through his laughter, and even though Sirius kind of is a liar, it's worth seeing his brother the happiest he's been in months and knowing he's the one who made it happen.

 

They've been flying for hours. What started as fifteen minutes of bickering that mainly consisted of Let me go, Sirius, what the fuck are you doing, and this isn't kidnapping, Reggie. It's brotherly bonding, which then turned into I'll play for 10 minutes if you just shut up, which turned into a seeker's match before they started racing and naturally reverted to bickering again.

 

Sirius won't say it, but he's missed his brother a little.

 

He spends almost all of his time with James, and even though Sirius is happy they're happy, he hasn't been alone with his brother in weeks, and any time he sees him laugh, he feels an innate sense of relief given how hopeless he felt when Regulus started having nightmares during summer and never really woke up.

 

He's different because of it, Sirius can tell; he's more guarded than before and a little more shy, but it's still Reggie, his little brother.

 

"It's James' birthday next week," he states when he finally lands, leaning again the stands next to Regulus, who gives him an unimpressed look. 

 

"I'm aware."

 

"So," Sirius continues emphatically, "if you have any ideas for his party, then you have to tell me because it's James, which means it has to be the best party the school has ever seen."

 

"Why would I help you?"

 

"Because if you don't, I'll tell James the poem you wrote for him when you were eleven," he shoots back smugly, knowing he's already won.

 

"Fucking fine," Regulus snaps. "I'll help you plan his fucking birthday party," and Sirius laughs, always so helplessly entertained at how easy it is to wind Regulus up.

 

"So James gets up at 5.30 every day, right?"

 

"No, he doesn't," Regulus protests. "His alarm goes off at 5."

 

"I share a dorm with him; I think I'd know -"

 

"And I share his fucking bed with the alarm that wakes me at 5 every morning –" 

 

Sirius can't stop the loud bark of laughter he lets that causes his ribs to hurt, the pain doubling when Regulus elbows him in the side.

 

"You suck."

 

"Nah, that was funny."

 

"I'm going –"

 

"No, actually wait," Sirius calls out, still amused as he tugs him back towards him. "I do need to ask if you can get him out of the dorm for a couple of hours so we can decorate, as well as if there's anything you think he'd like."

 

Regulus just looks at him blankly, refusing to speak. 

 

"Well, I guess if you want me to tell James –"

 

"Don't you dare," he hisses, flushing in the face of Sirius' laughter again and starting to rant. "Get James something red because he's a useless Gryffindor like you, and remember, he likes to feel special, so don't do the same thing that was done for yours or Remus' birthday unless it's stupid "marauders tradition."

 

"Anything else?" Sirius asks, raising an eyebrow at how oddly expressive he's being.

 

"Yes. Don't do the if the cake comes out dirty, then it means you've had seventeen boyfriends thing because he'll pretend to laugh but will actually stress the entire night that I'm upset about it even though I won't be and no, before you ask, me telling him beforehand won't change his reaction."

 

Stupidly, Sirius' first thought to that oddly informative spiel, is genuine upset that he didn't know all of that about James; the only person he really knows that well is Remus. Then his feelings flare up into something much more tender as he wonders if his brother knows he's already in love. Then, based on historical precedent, he thinks probably not.

 

"Noted," is all he replies, even though he can't help but smile as he locks up their brooms and slowly starts heading back. 

 

"Sirius?" Regulus calls out warily before they're back inside the castle. "You won't actually tell James about that poem, right?" but Sirius just grins and says, "I told him about it the day after you wrote it," before sprinting away, his maniacal laughter drowning out the sound of Regulus' furious screams.

 

 

James,

 

Where were you this morning? I didn't notice you leave or see you at breakfast. I've got OWL tutorials all afternoon, but I'll see you at dinner hopefully?

 

Happy Thursday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

I woke up early and went for a 10km run but then fell asleep on the quidditch pitch for an hour and had to go straight to class :(((

 

But yes! You'll see me tonight, although I might be asleep when you return from dinner.

 

Happy Thursday Evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

Don't you have Transfiguration first on Thursdays? Did McGonagall let you away with it? She didn't, did she?

 

Happy Friday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

She did not! She sent me back to my dorm to change, and I have detention on Sunday. My last night as a child and it will be spent in detention; this world is cruel to me.

 

Happy Friday evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

You'll survive. We'll make it up to you on Monday anyway.

 

Happy Saturday,

Reg x

 

 

James wakes up on his seventeenth birthday and sees Regulus already awake, an unusual sight given he's almost always asleep at this time unless he's gotten so caught up in whatever he was doing the night before that he just hasn't slept at all.

 

Today is clearly an exception, though, as he lies awake, chin resting on his hands and staring at James, who is fumbling to turn off his alarm.

 

"Hi baby," James says softly, rubbing sleep out his eyes.

 

"Hello, James," Regulus replies neutrally, which always makes him laugh, kissing him gently before easing his way out of bed, going to tuck the covers back over Regulus like always, before he watches in mild confusion as Regulus gets up too.

 

"Reg, it's only 5 o'clock.."

 

"Oh, I know," he mutters darkly, refusing to elaborate and only adding to James' confusion.

 

It's March. In Scotland. Regulus doesn't like being cold at the best of times, let alone on a Monday morning before the sun has risen when he could be still asleep.

 

"You're getting up," James says redundantly, still trying to process what's prompted this clear break in routine.

 

Every morning except Sundays, James' alarm goes off at 5am and every morning except Sunday, Regulus mutters some variation of Turn that off, James, I swear to Merlin. Then James laughs and asks aren't you coming with me, before kissing his cheek and Regulus murmurs, "Have fun," before going back to sleep.

 

On Sundays, the routine repeats, except it's James waking up naturally around 9 and trying to get out of bed without waking Regulus at all.

 

Today, however, is a Monday, which is decidedly not a Sunday, except Regulus is pulling on a shirt and huffing as he laces his running shoes, lips twitching when he sees James still standing there in bewilderment.

 

"You're not even going to ask me?" he asks with a smirk as he stands up and throws James a singlet, tilting his head expectantly.

 

"I'm asking what you're doing," Regulus laughs and says, "I thought I'd come with you today, or have you taken back the offer already?"

 

"Really?" James asks, sucking in a sharp breath of excitement. "Are you really? I'm going running, but I'll do whatever you want today. Oh, I've been hoping you'll say yes for months!"

 

"If you had asked me at any time other than 5 in the morning, I probably would've said it," Regulus mutters to himself before kissing his cheek and murmuring, "Happy birthday, James."

 

Is this love? Do you love me? What is love if not this?

 

"I absolutely adore you, Reg," James tells him, feeling like he could run forever, and when they get to the unsurprisingly empty Quidditch Pitch, they end up in a very mild debate about how the logistics of running together will work.

 

"Are you going to run with me now?" he's asking. "I'm doing ten laps, and then I might charm some quaffles that I'll fly after."

 

"I don't actually tend to enjoy running with other people," Regulus admits, frowning slightly before he looks up again. "How about I run one way around the pitch, you run the other way and every time we meet, you can say hello to me?"

 

"What about a kiss?" James asks instead, latching onto the idea and trying to calculate his optimal speed for maximum kissing, only for Regulus to scoff, "I'm not a fucking exhibitionist."

 

"You kissed me in the great hall," James counters instantly.

 

"Special circumstances."

 

"It's my birthday, so aren't these circumstances special?"

 

"Oh, you're fucking infuriating," Regulus snarls, stomping forward and kissing him violently before his face lights up teasingly. "If you want another one, you'll have to catch me," before he tears across the quidditch pitch.

 

Their organised running plans having gone completely, they play a fun little game where Regulus runs and pretends not to notice how James never quite catches up, and James just happens to need a break every time he gets close to him.

 

"Too slow," Regulus calls through another burst of laughter until James grabs his broom and speeds after him, dropping to the ground and catching Regulus in his arms.

 

"I won, baby," he announces smugly.

 

"You cheated!" Regulus cries in outrage, face flushed and beautiful.

 

"Still won," he replies happily, kissing away his frown. "Want to play football instead for a bit, then? There's no way to cheat at that."

 

"I'm sure you'll find a way," Regulus mutters, even as he summons one of the old quaffles and stands by the goalposts, letting James take ten shots at the 'goal' before they swap over.

 

It's already the best birthday he's ever had, but as each second goes by, it keeps getting better.

 

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, PRONGS!" everybody choruses as he returns to his dorm, looking around to see his friends in a completely transformed room. The walls are red with tiny gold James's running everywhere, with intermittent bursts of sparkles that spell out Happy Birthday.

 

There are gold 17 shaped balloons that hover over a huge pile of presents, countless other multicoloured balloons covering the ceiling, and there is a mini cupcake on the table with the candle lit, the first of seventeen, just like Sirius and Remus have had, and just like Peter will have in May.

 

"The little fawn finally becomes a stag," Remus says mockingly, laughing as he wraps him in a hug that everyone joins before opening his presents.

 

Sirius gives him his first gift, insisting that best friend privileges are in effect, and he looks hopeful as he hands over a small envelope, light enough to feel empty. James opens it slowly and pulls out a piece of paper with a small drawing of a pair of antlers.

 

He sometimes forgets Sirius is a good artist since he's rarely still long enough to sit down and make an effort, but now, the immaculately traced figure with the slight crook in the right antler, just like Prongs, causes the memories to resurge.

 

"Tattoo ideas for over the summer," Sirius says excitedly, even though he looks a little nervous. "I can change the design if you want, and you don't have to get it at all, but if you want to, you create a design for me, and we'll draw them on each other with my temporary gun before going to Diagon Alley to make them permanent."

 

"What are the drawings?" Mary asks curiously, leaning forward to look. James feels a brief flash of panic as his eyes flick towards Remus before he schools his expression again.

 

"I'll show you over summer when they're permanent," he says simply, wondering how he can explain away Prongs and Padfoot, and eternally grateful for all Sirius is to him.

 

Then Peter, Remus and Sirius all hand over the next present, naturally wrapped in three parts, which turns out to be a barbell and two disc-weights charmed to turn different heavinesses depending on where you tap your wand, "Since you've only been complaining about how Hogwarts doesn't have a proper gym for the past six years."

 

Lily and Mary get him a Polaroid camera, but it isn't until he unwraps Marlene's present that he freezes, instantly recognising the card he made her for her fifth birthday.

 

To Marlene,

 

Happy birthday!!! Now you're 5 like me again. I only have 3 knuts in my room, which isn't enough for a present, but when I'm older, I'll buy myself a red T-shirt, and I'll buy you a T-shirt that isn't pink because they're our favourite colours and we can wear them when we play in your treehouse.

 

Lots of love,

James

 

James remembers writing that, hiding in the bathroom so his parents wouldn't take it away from him and deem it too informal for someone of his status. He didn't want to write the standard greeting his calligraphy tutor made him practice, though; he wanted it to be real because Marlene, at the time, was his only friend.

 

He'd been made to write the formal letter before his parents would let him out the door, but under his shirt, he'd tucked the homemade card he'd wanted her to have, with a promise to make it up to her.

 

It's sweet, the way she's saved it all these years, and she hands him another wrapped gift that James knows before it's unwrapped, a soft red t-shirt falling out into his hands.

 

"You know what to get me for my 17th in May, now," she teases, wrapping him in a long hug, squeezing him tight, and thankfully, no one comments when he has to hastily rub his eyes.

 

"Thanks, Marls," he murmurs, pulling his new shirt over his head. She looks pleased with herself as she sits back down.

 

There are countless other presents that James still can't believe he received. There is a pocket watch from Walburga and Orion, a fancy hat from Marlene's dad that he says is fitting of the distinguished gentleman you have become, and a smaller pot of ink from Marlene's mum that is visible only to the writer, as an homage to all of the days you used to play top-secret-auror-spy when you were younger.

 

There is a Honeydukes hamper from his quidditch team, and he hands half to Remus before he can ask. There are several presents wrapped in paper with pink love hearts, obviously from girls in younger years who have a crush on him, which he thinks is sweet and a little entertaining, but Regulus vanishes the presents before he can open them.

 

"What did you get him, Reggie?" Sirius asks, gesturing to James. "If you're going to steal his presents, then the least you can do is give him one in return," and James turns to him, trying to restrain his excitement, only for Regulus to look blankly at everyone and say, "like I'm going to tell you."

 

"Is this because I didn't show you what I got him?" Sirius argues, sounding genuinely put out. "That's because it's none of your business; now tell me what you got him!"

 

"None of your business," Regulus replies sweetly, which only intrigues James more, although Regulus has always been private about his intimacy.

 

"We'll meet you downstairs then so that you can give James his gift in private," Remus says diplomatically, even though James knows he wants to know too, and when they're alone, Regulus' chest starts rapidly rising and falling.

 

"Reg?" James calls out, naturally alarmed. "If you didn't get me anything, I don't mind, I truly don't mind –"

 

"No, I got you something. Kind of," he starts to explain, wincing at something. "It's not a physical gift but a… request. Or an offer. Offer is a better word."

 

"Offer for what?" James asks in anticipation, helplessly curious and mildly worried about what has him so nervous; he's literally rocking on the balls of his heels before closing his eyes for a long time.

 

Then he opens them, something resolute in his eyes as he looks up at James.

 

"You know how I feel about you," he begins hesitantly. "You know how much I value and appreciate you, and I wanted to show you I trust you too and thought this was the best way to prove it."

 

"With the offer?" James asks, trying not to laugh when Regulus stalls, glaring flatly for a moment before he looks nervous again, clearly working himself up to something.

 

"Yes, the offer," Regulus reluctantly agrees, tasting the words on his tongue. "Technically, it's your offer, but the present is me saying yes, which I hope shows how much faith I have in us." 

 

James is honestly half-panicked now, wracking his brain to try to figure out what he said to make Regulus so nervous, until he takes his hand, sucks in a sharp breath and says, "I'd like to take you up on your offer to teach me how to swim."

 

Oh, Regulus,  James thinks helplessly when the words finally process in his brain. Oh, Reg, I love you too.

 

 

The entire school, except for most of the senior Slytherins, sings James happy birthday, naturally with Sirius, Remus and a peer-pressured Remus standing on their seats and conducting everyone.

 

There are extra people who come up to say it in person, including the two girls who try to hand James a card infused with Amortentia vapour, only for Regulus to take savage delight in explaining it was poorly made and clearly brewed in a brass cauldron when the recipe specifies silver so if you're going to poison my boyfriend then you could at least have the decency to do it right, shooting them a bitchy look as he takes James' hand and walks away.

 

"That was rude," James tells him, even though he's trying not to laugh, and Regulus shoots him a cross look, holding his hand tighter.

 

"They tried to drug you, so I find I don't particularly care."

 

"Yeah, but they didn't," even though he's mildly unsettled, especially because the girls were only third years.

 

"Once again, I don't particularly care," Regulus snaps, far more outwardly bothered by it than himself. He thinks he does a good enough job hiding his unsettlement until Regulus glances at his face and murmurs, "I'll brew you an antidote you can carry around with you if it makes you feel better. It only lasts 30 days, so I'll have to make it every month, but then you won't have to worry as much."

 

"I'm not worried," James says quickly, and Regulus hums noncommittally, clearly not believing him but refusing to push. James sighs and squeezes his hand.

 

"Thank you," he says quietly, and Regulus smiles properly at this, looking pleased as he walks James to class before disappearing down the corridor with a wave to go to ancient runes.

 

After classes are over, lunch is spent exactly as he'd imagined it with another round of happy birthday, followed by another nutritious meal of cupcakes, this time red velvet, carrot, maple walnut and lemon meringue, before they all go down to sit in the courtyard where Peter conjures a giant golden snitch pinata and, a feat that leaves James and Marlene feeling mildly offended, has gotten one of the old school brooms as the stick to hit it with.

 

Mary has the most accurate hits, which surprises no one, so she wins a massive block of Honeydukes chocolate while other sweets like chocolate frogs and sugar quills burst free, littering the ground that everyone runs to pick up before they reluctantly drag themselves back to the castle for more classes. James watches half concernedly as Regulus and Sirius hang back, and Sirius seems to be pestering him for something, Regulus' shoulders hunched up to his ears until he says something that makes Sirius laugh so hard he nearly falls over.

 

He finds out what that was about only minutes later when they're waiting outside their Transfiguration classroom, and Sirius peers at him closely.

 

"Reggie told me what he got you for a present," he begins abruptly, "and as his elder brother, trust me when I say this, okay?"

 

"Okay," James replies slowly, wondering if Sirius will veto his permission or insist he's there too. Not that James minds, but he was looking forward to it being just a James and Regulus thing. However, all Sirius does, bizarrely, is give him a thinly veiled threat, delivered with an odd mixture of fondness and reluctance.

 

"Do you know what it means for him to offer this to you?"

 

"He said he wanted to show he trusted me."

 

"Right," Sirius scoffs, looking exasperated and rolling his eyes. "Trust." Then, "I haven't told you what Moony said yesterday, but I think it's important."

 

"Okay…" he replies slowly, wondering what has Sirius looking shy in a way he so rarely does as he catches his eye and then quickly looks away, a frown laced with fondness flickering across his face.

 

"Moony said he's noticed Regulus and me getting this similar look in our eyes sometimes."

 

"Well, they're the same colour?" James offers as a reply, which makes Sirius huff with laughter, shaking his head.

 

"Apparently, he only ever sees this look in my eyes when I'm looking at him."

 

"And?" James asks again, still entirely lost.

 

"And," Sirius huffs sullenly, "apparently, he only ever that look in Regulus' eyes when he looks at you."

 

Oh.

 

Oh

 

"I love your brother; did you know that?" James blurts out, and Sirius fondly replies, "I know, but I'm still your favourite."

 

"Immean…"

 

"I was your first kiss, not him," Sirius announces delightedly, just as Professor McGonagall announces the start of class. Sirius shoots him a smug look, obviously having decided that he won the conversation, but James disagrees. 

 

Given what Sirius just told him, he's the real winner here.

 

 

It's true, though, whether he's realised it or not, as James watches the beautiful way Regulus lectures him about how the lemon sour cream cake he has on his plate doesn't taste like bitter sawdust and how it's clearly made for people with sophisticated palettes. When Sirius shoves the half-eaten cupcake into Regulus' mouth to make him shut up, he watches his tongue lick the crumbs off his lips and wishes they were somewhere private so he could do the same.

 

At his party that night, he watches Regulus read his potions textbook while he does his hair with one hand and writes a letter to his dad with the other, asking him to send a mugwort root and snorklack powder so he can brew the amortentia antidote for James.

 

He watches during the party as Regulus passes the Polaroid camera to Lily with an expectant expression, and when a bemused Lily comes to him at the end of the night, James has 17 Polaroids in his hands, each giving a snapshot of the people who got him to 17.

 

Regulus dances with him, just because James asked. Regulus smiles for a photo, just because he asked. Regulus gets him drink after drink, which eventually taste less like vodka and more like water, even though James thinks he's too drunk to tell the difference.

 

Everybody spends the entire day celebrating James, and James spends the entire day celebrating how he's falling in love with Regulus.

 

"Say it once," he begs that night once the party has been shut down for excessive night, especially on a school night, by Professor McGonagall"Just once, say it once, I want to hear it."

 

James thinks he's drunk right now, but he doesn't care, his heart set only on hearing Regulus say the word.

 

"I say it inside my head all the time; isn't that good enough?" Regulus groans, face flushed from dragging James up the stairs to bed, a silencing spell around them so they don't hear Peter still throwing up in the toilet.

 

"Nah, say it out loud. It's my birthday, so you have to," James pleads, a dopey grin on his face as he pleads for all he's worth.

 

"I'm going to sleep after," Regulus warns. "You'll have to lie awake in excitement by yourself," and James nods rapidly, too eager at the prospect of getting what he wants to care about the conditions, so Regulus sighs, rolling closer to him as he kisses his softly on the crown of his head and says "Happy Birthday, baby."

 

"You called me baby," James breathes out, heart turning to gold on the spot.

 

"I did," Regulus replies simply before closing his eyes. James watches him in awe, too buzzed on Marlene's' spiked punch, 16 and a half cupcakes worth of sugar, and the pure euphoria from hearing Regulus call him baby.

 

"I love you, baby," he whispers into the night, stroking Regulus's hair as he sleeps.

 

James is ready to say it to him when he's awake to listen, would've said it weeks ago if he'd thought the moment was right, but, like with being boyfriends, he doesn't want to force Regulus into saying it before he's ready.

 

He knows Regulus loves him now and thinks he's known for a while, even if things didn't process until today, but he's happy to wait.

 

God , he loves Regulus but thinks he'll appreciate having the chance to say it first. 

 

That's okay, though. James will just love him quietly while he waits.

 

 

Regulus,

 

We're halfway. We couldn't have gotten this far without you.

 

Lots of love,

Dad.

 

 

Reg,

 

I hope herbology went well and that Transfiguration goes well tomorrow. I know you'll be fine, you're the most intelligent person I know (don't tell Sirius), so I'll be here to celebrate with you at lunch, even if I have to come and find you in the library.

 

I'll hopefully see you tonight? I might drop into the library to say hi if you're not back before 9.

 

They're only mock exams, so don't stress too much; I promise you'll be fine.

 

Happy Tuesday evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

Mock exams are still important!!! If I can't sit my actual OWLS, these grades will be on my transcript for life, so forgive me for being mildly stressed.

 

Sorry I didn't come back until late last night, but at least my final exam is tomorrow, and then there are only two days of school before the actual exams. I'll take you on a date when we're back for summer to make it up to you. I'm sorry I don't have the time now, but I'll try to cut my study short tonight so I can talk to you before you go to bed.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

You don't have to apologise! It's fine! I'm mildly concerned about your sleeping habits; otherwise, it's fine!

 

Yes, you can take me on a date, and yes, I'll come see you after dinner anyway; I'll keep you company and find another book about stars to entertain you on your study breaks.

 

Happy Wednesday Evening,

James x

 

 

James, 

 

This is another star fact for you, even though I think this will make you feel guilty.

 

Some stars are millions of light years away, so when you point up at a star and block it from view, you're preventing photons that have spent millions of years travelling from being seen.

 

If I were a photon, I'd be fucking pissed.

 

Happy Thursday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

Don't worry; you're a star, not a simple photon. If you were in the sky, nobody would ever look away from you x

 

Happy Thursday Evening,

James x

 

 

Regulus wakes on the last day of school to someone gently tapping his face, but it doesn't feel like a hand. It feels softer, almost like feathers, which are almost gentle enough to lull him back to sleep until another soft hand starts tapping him more aggressively, followed by a high-pitched squawk which makes him sit bolt upright with a scream, heart racing as his rubs the sleep out of his eyes and focuses on –

 

Regulus rubs his eyes again, willing himself to wake up before he looks again.

 

The penguins are still there. Four emperor penguins are sitting on the end of his bed, two staring at him, one squawking loudly, and one waddling closer to pat his head with its flipper that Regulus dodges away from.

 

He wonders if he's hallucinating, wonders if his upcoming exams are making him go insane, until memories of disregarded letters start to flicker in his mind.

 

He did it. He did it. He actually fucking did it.

 

"James!"  He shouts in a mix of irritation and incredulity. "Why the fuck are there penguins in our bed?"

 

There's no answer, but he can hear muffled giggling, so he swings the curtain open and glares when he sees all the marauders sitting on Peter's bed, watching Regulus and laughing so hard that they're crying.

 

"Happy. Early. Birthday." James manages to get out in gasps, and Regulus shakes his head at all of them and goes to shower, only for a warm furry body to start to squeeze behind him that he pushes away, slamming the door and turning the lock.

 

He knows he isn't going to get much peace today and decides he'll have a long shower in the quiet before whatever else James and Sirius have planned today, only for the loudest, shrillest shrieking noises start to come from the penguins; the sound of flippers smacking against the door giving him a headache.

 

"Go away," he shouts, groaning into his hands at the thought of going to classes like this. He's only just started bemoaning, leaving his wand on his bed so he can't even cast a silencing spell, only to hear a shout of triumph before the door swings open. Then, suddenly, Regulus is crammed in the corner of a shower with four excitable penguins waddling around the room and squawking excitedly, one of them knocking his shampoo to the ground and two others sliding on their bellies through the slippery trail.

 

The last one hoots mournfully, standing at the edge of the shower, stepping away from the water, and Regulus stares at it for a long moment before he sighs and turns down the heat, finishing the rest of his shower in cold water and feeling sorry to the house elves for the mess he'll leave when he's done. 

 

He dries off, resolutely ignores everybody still giggling in the dorm at him, and thinks James is walking next to him as he goes to breakfast, only for a soft flipper that is definitely not James' hand to wrap around his. Regulus yanks his hand free, and the penguin starts shrieking again.

 

He winces at the noise and reluctantly holds out his hand.

 

"You look just like him, the smug bitch," Regulus mutters to James, who only grins and kisses the side of his head, laughing his entire way through breakfast and sending Regulus off to class with a wave.

 

Regulus admittedly doesn't want to go to class with four chaotic little penguins, but as much as he'd like to vanish them or lock them in a room, James refuses to answer when Regulus asks if they're real or not, and he doesn't want to the murder of four penguins on his hands.

 

"Go follow Sirius," he whispers encouragingly to the penguins, who only hoot at him blankly, before he sighs and prepares to walk to Transfiguration, dreading the resultant interactions, only for the second penguin to pick up his book bag, sniff it, then drop it over its shoulder, looking as happy as penguins get.

 

"Fucking fine," Regulus cries incredulously, figuring this is what he gets for dating James Potter and the chaotic little penguins waddling up seven flights of stairs behind him before he drops in the seat next to Barty, staring straight ahead.

 

"Are those…"

 

"Don't ask."

 

"Reg, why the fuck is there a penguin in my seat?"

 

"There's one in my fucking lap too!"

 

"Mr Black," Professor McGonagall's voice rings out, her stern glare withering him to dust through her spectacles. "Pray tell me why emperor penguins are cluttering my classroom."

 

"Uh," Regulus replies ineloquently as everybody turns towards him. "My brother and James thought it would be funny, and I know that's not a good explanation, but –"

 

"On the contrary, Mr Black," McGonagall interrupts, looking exasperated, "I believe that explains everything."

 

 

Reg,

 

Happy early birthday! I hope you liked the first part of your gift, and you can have the other part on your actual birthday during the holidays.

 

See you after dinner, and Happy Friday Evening,

James x

 

 

"So?" James asks later that night when they're lying in bed, three penguins curled up sleeping at the end of their bed, and the other lying between them, meaning that James has to practically cuddle it so that he can reach over to rest his fingertips across Regulus' ribs. "How was your day?" 

 

"How the fuck do you think was?" Regulus snaps, even though he laughs afterwards, straining his neck to look over the penguin's head and at James' face. "It was new –" he adds eventually, and James laughs so hard he cries.

 

"Oh, I've missed you," he declares, wiping his eyes. "I can't wait for summer when I get to spend every day with you; you're always too busy studying to talk to me –"

 

"I talk to you," Regulus replies, hurt evident in his tone. "I talk to you all the time," and James frowns in apology, just as the clock hits 10 and all the penguins disappear, evidently returning to wherever they came from. James closes the distance, hugging him tight and kissing his forehead repeatedly.

 

"I didn't mean that," James apologises quietly. "I promise I didn't mean it; I just meant it'll be nice to have you all the time over summer –"

 

"I could make more time for you, though," Regulus whispers, shaking his head and shuffling backwards, wrapping his arms around himself and oddly missing the warmth of the penguin, annoying as it was. "I could spend less time reading, study less, I could wake up earlier and do so much more for you –"

 

"No, no, no," James argues, looking genuinely fretful now. "I don't resent you for it at all and don't want you to think I do. I just mean that I miss you because I enjoy spending time with you, and since you've been studying, we're spending less time together, but that doesn't mean I hate you. I miss you all the time, no matter how long we spend together. Even when you're asleep, I miss the colour of your eyes and the sound of your voice."

 

I am eternally, irrevocably yours.

 

"Life is hard sometimes, but falling for you was the easiest thing I've ever done," Regulus tells him affectionately, the tightness around his chest finally starting to recede. "I've still got my exams next week, but I'll take you for a date when we get home, and I'll have all my time to spend with you, and Sirius can go fuck himself –"

 

"I also miss him."

 

"He can fuck himself anyway, and I'll make sure I'll never be someone you have to miss; I want you to know I'm in your life for good, so you don't have to miss me -"

 

"It'll always be you, in each and every capacity," James promises, voice dripping with promises that Regulus leans in to taste. "I'm not going anywhere, okay? It's always going to be you."

 

"I'll hold you to that," he says, finally smiling again, and James grins as he wraps him tighter in his arms.

 

"I always keep my promises, the same way I'll always keep you."

 

I love you, I love you, I love you,  Regulus thinks, breath catching as he stares up at James. I have to tell you soon.

 

 

Reg,

 

Three months of freedom starting tomorrow!!! I already have 14 dates planned for us; this will be the best summer of my life!

 

Happy Friday Evening,

James x

 

 

"OWLs went well, I think," Regulus tells his parents between mushroom risotto mouthfuls. "And I didn't tell you before just in case it went badly, but I got offered the chance to sit my NEWT in potions, and even though I won't know my grade until August, the examiner said he was impressed."

 

"That's my boy," his dad replies with pride written all over his face. "We only had to brew a befuddlement and a bafflement drought for mine and compare the differences between the brewing processes, but I assume it's changed in the past thirty years?"

 

"Well," Regulus begins earnestly, "there were two parts, and the first was all theoretical about the properties of different ingredients and why some potions weren't brewed correctly and how to fix them, and then we had to brew a veritaserum over three days –"

 

"Reggie, no one gives a fuck about potions; it's the holidays; this is supposed to be a break from school."

 

"She asked me, she didn't fucking ask you –"

 

"Boys," their mum cuts in, looking exasperated. "If we could have just one night where we can communicate without swearing or fighting –"

 

"He started it," they snap in unison before Sirius scowls and pulls the finger, and their dad points silently at the seat at the end of the table, clearly telling Sirius to move, which he does with a glare at his dad before pulling the finger at Regulus.

 

"Siblings suck, you're lucky you don't have any," Sirius mutters warningly to James.

 

"Yours is alright," James replies, winking at Regulus and then laughing when Sirius gags, so naturally, Sirius huffs in annoyance and announces, "We haven't told you yet, but our friend group is going camping near Remus' house in Wales for a week in August as our pre-NEWT celebration –"

 

"What have you got to celebrate?" Regulus snaps, supremely irritated for some unknown reason. "I'm the one who actually has a NEWT, and all I got was fucking risotto!"

 

"You might have failed," Sirius replies wisely.

 

"You did fail your History of Magic OWL, and you got taken out for fucking pity ice cream!"

 

"Free ice cream is free ice cream," Sirius shrugs, entirely unbothered.

 

"Sirius!"

 

"Regulus, you can do the dishes," Orion cuts in pleasantly, leaving Regulus to glare at Sirius and kick his leg sharply under the table. "James, how did your exams go? Do you think you'll be getting into all your NEWT classes?"

 

"I hope so," he replies, reaching under the table to hold Regulus' wrist so he stops pinching Sirius. "I still don't know what I want to do yet, but I think NEWTs in Transfiguration, Charms and Potions will keep my options open, as well as Herbology and maybe Care of Magical Creatures for fun –"

 

"What the fuck is wrong with you?" Regulus screams, standing up so quickly his chair falls back and rolling up his trouser leg to reveal a throbbing pink mark on his shin, clearly from a stinging hex.

 

"I'm seventeen; I can do what I want," Sirius snaps, even though he looks a little guilty, and Regulus shrugs off James' hand and storms out of the room, trying to find an anti-inflammatory potion in the medicine cupboard and groaning in frustration when he doesn't find any. He takes a pain potion anyway, still slightly surprised at how hard Sirius cursed him, and then flops onto the couch in the sitting room, waiting for the lecture that he knows is going to come.

 

A new thing he finds, with each fight he and Sirius have, is that his parents never seem to mind. 

 

Obviously, they'd rather they didn't fight. Still, they always seem to let them play out with a touch of resignation, and then explain to them afterwards why it's not helpful to fight and why there's no need to call your brother names when he has a perfectly good one we gave to him and then instead of cursing them or sending them to their rooms for a week, they make each other apologise.

 

"Sorry," Sirius bites out a minute later, sulking in the doorway and obviously not meaning a word.

 

"Sirius, you're not leaving that room until you and your brother make up!" their mum calls warningly, pushing him gently into the room and closing the door. After a long pause, Sirius skulks forward reluctantly, holding out the potion Regulus had been looking for.

 

"What?"

 

"I didn't mean to cast that; I was going to bind your legs together, but it was a wordless spell that didn't come out right."

 

"Oh, what a great fucking apology," Regulus snaps.

 

"Fine, sorry I cursed your leg, happy?"

 

"No! Now get the fuck out so I can see James and not you."

 

"I'm seventeen; you can't tell me what to do."

 

"Sirius!"

 

"Fine," Sirius hisses, stomping towards the door and rattling the handle that doesn't open, their parents' favourite 'therapy' of magically locking the door until they make up, so he drops down onto the couch and stares at the wall in silence.

 

Regulus does the same, thinking about how much he hates his brother. He's so fucking irritating. Entitled. Arrogant.

 

He's annoying.

 

Frustrating.

 

Infuriating.

 

Protective. Genuine. Good.

 

Regulus blows out the breath he didn't realise he was holding.

 

"Were you actually upset about the ice cream?" Sirius asks eventually, and Regulus glances at him out of the corner of his eye.

 

"No," he replies shortly.

 

"I know where dad hides his deluxe Fortescue's."

 

"I don't care."

 

"It's stracciatella flavour," Sirius sings out, turning to grin at him and knowing he's already won.

 

"Fine," Regulus sighs irritably, trying not to look too eager, but Sirius gives him a flat glance, not convinced in the slightest, before they turn and walk out the now-unlocked door.

 

 

With the exception of how fucking annoying Sirius gets sometimes, Regulus is unprepared for how nice summer is every single day.

 

He spends most of his time with James and Sirius, has free reign of the house when they go outside to swim, and when Remus comes over for a week in late July, Regulus convinces Sirius to take Remus on so many dates that he basically gets James all to himself.

 

Regulus is apathetic about many things, but his selfishness knows no bounds with James.

 

Since it's hot all the time, he'll come inside to his mum having made freshly squeezed lemonade, or James and Sirius will go to Marlene's and his dad will just happen to have had his afternoon meetings cancelled to have time to do the crossword with him. With no holiday homework or upcoming exams to study for, Regulus doesn't know when he's ever felt more relaxed.

 

The only thing that has kept him up at night recently is trying to plan exactly how to tell James he loves him.

 

Regulus loves him; like the way the sun knows the stars and the clouds know the rain, Regulus Black loves James Potter.

 

But how the fuck is he supposed to say it?

 

He's told him he adores him. Admires him. Thinks the world of him. Has gone through the entire thesaurus with compliments and flattery and praise, and now he's exhausted the list for all but one word.

 

Love.

 

It seems easy; he knows it's easy, but he thinks James will be expecting something special and wants to provide.

 

Even now, he keeps imagining how he could say it, keeps trying to make the words fall from his lips, but nothing comes out whenever he tries.

 

"It's only a week," James tells him from where they're sitting under the tree, twenty minutes before his portkey leaves to take him to the Elan Valley and away from Regulus. "I'll be looking out for your star every night, so hopefully it won't be long without seeing you at all."

 

Say it,  Regulus thinks desperately. Now is the perfect time, just fucking say it.

 

"I think I believe you now," he says instead, thinking this can be another way to stall the imminent L word. "What you told me after the attack, I believe you now. I really do think everything is going to be okay," and James kisses him deeply, almost leaving him panting when he finally pulls away, smiling.

 

"See you in a week, Reg," James promises before they walk inside, and he gives him one last goodbye before he and Sirius hold onto the small button that's acting as their portkey.

 

When he gets back,  Regulus vows to himself. The moment he gets back, that's when I'll tell him.

 

"Don't miss me too much, Reggie," Sirius yells before disappearing, but Regulus doesn't even bother to reply.

 

It's only a week, after all.

 

 

Reg,

 

We've made it to the Elan Valley! Sirius won't tell you, so I will, but he's already sunburnt- Sirius won't tell you this either, but the only reason he isn't complaining is because he's making Remus rub aloe vera on him every hour, which takes twenty minutes each time.

 

We're right by the lake, which is nice; I know you don't like the water much, but I think you'd like this one, even if you just wanted to look at it. Mary bought her watercolours and did a painting of us while we swam, and it's like looking at a photo- I'll ask her to bring it to school so I can show you.

 

Happy Tuesday evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

Ew- I don't need to know about my brother's dating life ever. 

 

I've never been to the Elan Valley before; I've never even been to Wales. Maybe we could go when I turn seventeen. I've never seen any of Scotland except Hogsmeade and whatever path the Hogwarts Express takes, so maybe we could go there, too?

 

Enjoy camping, I hope you didn't get attacked by bears overnight.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Reg x

 

 

Reg,

 

No bears here! There's no need to worry.

 

We're going hiking for the next three days, so I won't be able to send letters or receive yours- there are three star facts on the back of this, though, so you can have one for Thursday, Friday and Saturday. I'll send you a proper letter on Sunday.

 

We went fishing today, and Peter kept telling me off for letting the fish go when I caught them, but Lily was on my side. I think you would have been, too.

 

See you in 6 days!

 

Happy Wednesday evening,

James

 

 

Reg!

 

I had the best time hiking, and we went all over the Brecon Beacons. Lily used to come here heaps with her family when she was younger, so she was our tour guide the entire time. 

 

I didn't realise hiking was a thing people could be good at until this week, and was amazed at how Marlene never got tired? And then she'd yell at us to hurry up while we were all panting too hard to breathe properly? You had to be there, it was unbelievable, I wish I could be her.

 

Mary and Lily kissed again, but now they're avoiding each other. Lily is staying with Mary for a week after this, though, so hopefully they sort things out. Apparently, Mary has liked Lily for ages, but Lily spent too much time rejecting me to realise why she was so against the idea (I don't need the lecture on how I don't need to blame myself, thanks; Lily already gave it to me!)

 

I've got so much to tell you; I can't wait to see you on Monday.

 

Happy Saturday evening,

James x

 

 

James,

 

I'm glad you've had fun; I've got something to tell you too x

 

Happy Sunday,

Reg x

 

 

James is back today. He's back. He's back. He's back.

 

Regulus would be lying if he said he wasn't about to burst with excitement, but nothing on Earth could make him admit it out loud.

 

He's going to see James in two hours. In two hours, he's going to tell James he loves him.

 

He's so distracted by his thoughts that the trip downstairs is a blur, his mind going over and over how he's unlocked the shed so he can get the shears to cut James a sunflower that grew overnight because he spent four days creating a new potion to accelerate plant growth. He's got the tube tickets he bought in advance so they can go to West London and watch a football match because James loves it almost as much as Quidditch but has never seen a game. He's written the letter that he'll give to him after and has put his green shirt that he knows James likes on the washing line to dry overnight. Then, after breakfast, he'll have another thirty minutes to double-check everything is perfect before James gets home.

 

"Hi mum," he says as he walks into the kitchen, reaching for the muesli and submitting himself to whatever teasing comment she's going to make, knows she can hear the excitement in his tone, resigns himself to hear –

 

"Regulus Arcturus Black!" she snaps, voice shrill and piercing. "Why on Earth aren't you dressed adequately? Where is your decorum? Are you our heir or not?" Each question accompanied by a sharp burst of electricity that creates little welts on his skin.

 

"What?" he asks uselessly, staring at her with horror-stricken eyes that only incense her further.

 

"I knew those half-blood friends of yours weren't good for you," she hisses, another welt appearing on his shoulder, then rib, then hip. "It is, I beg your Pardon, and if you cannot speak properly, then you won't speak at all!"

 

She raises her wand again, a silencing spell on the tip of her tongue, but Regulus is already stunned to silence, unable to believe that this is his mum who hugs him when he cries and tells him she loves him in the letters she writes him every week.

 

His mum doesn't dress like this, never has her hair in such a seamless bun, or capers with her breakfast, and would never, ever silence him, curse him, or scream at him without immediately apologising.

 

Then Regulus comes to the horrifying realisation that this woman isn't his mum. It's someone under Polyjuice, and he hasn't got any idea who it could be.

 

"Dad!" he screams, praying he's not at work as he runs for his life. He doesn't know what this person wants from him, but he won't let himself sit around and be cursed. "Dad, help me," as he tries to outrun the footsteps behind him. "Dad, help, help, help!"

 

He wrenches the door to his office open and screams again, only to abruptly cut himself off as his father slaps him across the face, Regulus blinking back tears of shock as the taste of blood fills his mouth.

 

"What...?"

 

"I am your father, and you will address me as such," Orion hisses dangerously, raising his hand in an eerily familiar manner. "I have work to do, I need silence to do it, and I don't want to see any more of you than I have to, so get out and hope your mother doesn't punish you too harshly –"

 

"She's not my mum," Regulus tries to explain, shaking his head, even though this surely can't be his dad either. "It's not her, I don't know her, she's not –"

 

"Lacero! Lacero! Lacero!" He hears from behind him before feeling each split his back open. “One, lacero, cut, lacero, for, lacero, each, lacero, indiscretion, lacero, today. Be glad I don't have time to punish you properly today," she continues primly, as though Regulus isn't already dizzy from the blood loss, stumbling to lean against the wall. "Go back to your room, and don't come out until you're ready to act like the heir that you are."

 

"I'm not your heir," Regulus replies confusedly, this conversation giving him an eerie sense of déjà vu, even as his words come out slightly slurred from his swollen jaw. "It's not me, it's Sirius –"

 

"Do not mention that blood traitor's name in our house,"  his mother screams. "That boy has been gone for over a year, and he's never coming back, so unless you want to go the same way as him, you will cease this behaviour and take the mark next Friday."

 

Oh.

 

Oh.

 

Oh no.

 

The room is swirling around him, bile rising in his throat, and he doesn't think he can blame it on the blood loss anymore.

 

These aren't his parents, but he knows them.

 

Oh, he knows them.

 

Oh, he –

 

Regulus throws up against the wall, bile mixing with his blood on the wooden floor, as he realises where he is.

 

He's back in his old timeline, but he doesn't want to be here. Refuses to be here. Won't accept it, even though it's the only explanation that makes sense.

 

If he managed to go to the new timeline once, he can do it again; he's not staying here.

 

"Sirius was here yesterday," he denies, shaking his head furiously, trying to manifest it into existence. "He lives here, he lives here with me, and he's my brother –"

 

"Do not say that name again. In nine days, you will become a Death Eater and return this family to our former glory," his mother hisses, ignoring his gasp of pain as she grabs his wrist and twists. 

 

"I'm not a Death Eater, and you're not my parents, and Sirius is my –"

 

A deeper cutting curse to his stomach leaves him gasping in pain, cutting off the rest of his sentence, and it feels tragically symbolic as he watches his heart pump blood out of his chest, dripping down his stomach, slowly draining the life out of him.

 

He has parents who love him. Had parents who loved him. His brother, his boyfriend. He had everything he'd spent his entire life dreaming about, and he's not ready to give it up.

 

He watches his mother blankly, sees her lips move, but is unable to hear anything.

 

"Lacero! Lacero! Cease this behaviour, Regulus!"

 

He's not back in his old timeline.

 

"Lacero!"

 

He's not.

 

"Lacero!"

 

He can't be.

 

"I'll curse this behaviour out of you, yet!"

 

He still isn't convinced until the crucio begins.

 

Then he screams.

 

Notes:

Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ciao, anyways.

The 2 chapter, but especially the one after next are the ones I'm most excited to write and are the ones I based this fic around, so hopefully I can write them quickly for you :)))))

Off to bed now to anxiously lie awake for the comments lmao. One more chapter of part one :)) Then onto part 2 :))

also reminder!! it IS a happy ending fic!! Trust the process :))))

Chapter 11: Part one: Chapter ten

Summary:

I think I've seen this film before (and I didn't like the ending)

Notes:

In an absolute miracle, I have a chapter in 10 days instead of 6 weeks!

Is it short? admittedly yes but oh well.

The next chapter will hopefully be out soon because I wrote a good dose at work lmao and will continue to do so for the rest of the week in my little notebook I take with me.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Regulus has never felt pain like this before. It seeps through his skin, stabs through his bones, and when the blade reaches his innermost organs, it twists.

 

He can't speak, can't move, can't do anything but scream senseless pleas that nobody cares to listen to as he wonders if he even deserves the title of being alive when this surely can’t be called living.

 

"Please," he screams.

 

"Please," he begs.

 

"Please," he wails, even though he's not sure who he's talking to. "I'll do anything if you give them back." 

 

He's wishing so desperately for his parents that he's convinced himself they'll reappear, but instead, he only watches his mother scoff at this sign of weakness before she renews the curse once more.

 

The cruciatus curse hurts, there's no denying this, but compared to the knowledge that his parents have reverted back to who they used to be and that the memories they created are no longer real, the simultaneous feeling of stretching, freezing and burning that reverberates through every atom in his body feels almost painless.

 

He thinks his mother is speaking to him and hears his father's bored reply, but none of the words reach his brain as, finally convinced he's not getting his parents back, his mind reverts to its basic survival instinct that he knows will get him through this.

 

"Sirius," he murmurs, cheek pressed against the hardwood floor. "Sirius, I need help.”

 

He can't figure out why he's still being tortured when Sirius has always come to save him, can't think why this time would be any different until his body seizes up and he’s screaming again.

 

He keeps waiting for him to show up, screams his name once until his parents silence him, and then just cries, writhing in pain on the floor, mouthing pleas he can't voice for his brother to take the pain away.

 

Regulus doesn't blame Sirius for not showing up, even though it hurts a little. He would've thought Sirius would've rushed in to save him, would have condemned himself to save Regulus no matter the cost, and no matter how selfish it is, Regulus desperately wishes he were here.

 

His neck is spasming, his bones are crumbling to dust, and he can taste his heartbeat in his throat.

 

Voice long gone, all he can do is lie there and take it and wonder what will come first. 

 

Death or his brother?

 

He's relieved when he's presented with a third option and slips into unconsciousness.

 

 

Regulus wakes up an undeterminable amount of time later and is immediately disappointed; he’s still in his old timeline.

 

If he was in his new one and was in this much pain, his mum would have fixed it by now, but instead, it's his mother who made him like this.

 

18th August 1977,  the calendar reads on the wall, and when Regulus glances outside, it's early afternoon. He's been comatose for over two days, and when he drags himself off his bed his mother had the courtesy to return him to, he feels a rush of disappointment when he sees no owls are waiting for him and no letters have been dropped onto his desk.

 

James hasn't sent him a letter in two days.

 

James hasn't thought about him in two days.

 

James hasn't even thought to write to him and ask if he was okay when he didn’t receive his own letters –

 

Regulus cuts off his spiralling as quickly as it had begun. He knows exactly how James loves people and there's no way he'd ever forget about him; he'll just be confused by all the changes, unsure about what to do with Regulus' parents and holding onto his letters until he sees him again.

 

Regulus can't help but smile as he pictures James in his mind, letters already written and anxiously looking between them and Sirius, trying to figure out how to get them to Regulus as Sirius keeps explaining that they need to find a way to get him out of that house first.

 

He can picture the way James nods worriedly in response before writing another letter, adding to the pile and apologising again for the way he can’t deliver the letter yet and how he doesn't resent Regulus for not sending his either, writing everything in live time to prove the truth of it.

 

Then, when they're finally back together, James will already be apologising before he's reached out to hug him, and Regulus will cut him off with a kiss and tell him it's okay before they find a quiet corner of the Hogwarts Express to read their letters.

 

The only problem with that fantasy is that Regulus doesn't want to wait. There are still another two and a half weeks until school starts again, and Regulus doesn't want to be here, doesn't want to be without James, and doesn't, doesn't, doesn't want to become a Death Eater.

 

He's done it before and it cost him his life, but he has too much to give up now.

 

He's got to leave.

 

He steps away from the window, wincing at the sharp flash of pain that shoots down his leg, and is about to start packing his trunk, but pauses when he realises that James' parents possibly don't remember him.

 

He hasn’t forgotten them, and hopes the sentiment goes both ways, but doesn’t want to be wrong and wait outside the wards only to not be let in. He can’t show up empty handed either, not that he has much to offer, so he writes a letter, sending off his request, and reassuring James and Sirius that he’ll see them soon.

 

 

Dear Mr Potter,

 

I hope you remember me.

 

I apologise for contacting you out of the blue, but I am writing to enquire if the offer you made me before my second year to stay at your house is still in effect. I understand that you may be reluctant to house me, especially after what you may have heard about my family, but respectfully, you are my last option. 

 

I didn't want to show up without your permission and fear that I won't be able to make it to your house on foot, so any assistance you could provide for me would be greatly appreciated.

 

If you can help me, please do not enter my house. Please do not contact my parents. Please organise a place to meet and wait for me to come to you.

 

I understand if you want me to stay away from your family, but I request that if you do reject my offer to stay (as is your right), please don't tell Sirius that I reached out.

 

Thank you for your consideration,

Regulus A Black.

 

 

He sends off the letter with his owl, wishing he could send one to James too, but if James hasn't been sending his back, there's probably a reason for it. So, wishing things were different, but doing what he thinks is best, he starts to write three letters to make up for the past three days, stockpiling them away for when Mr Potter replies, and he can hopefully leave and see James again.

 

 

Hi Baby,

 

I'm not writing your actual name because I don't want my parents to find these by accident, but I know you won't mind ; I bet you wish I’d address your letters like this all the time.

 

I wasn't expecting everything to change so soon and had so many plans for things I wanted to tell you, but I'll say everything I've been holding back before I give you this letter.

 

I can't wait to see you again. It was supposed to be six days, and now it's already been nine, but I've never known what it's like to truly miss something until I felt the acuity of your absence.

 

I miss you.

 

Happy Wednesday,

Love Reg x

 

 

Hi Baby,

 

Since I'm writing all three letters in one day without replying to yours, I have less to write than usual, so I'll just tell you where I am.

 

I'm sitting at my desk. It's not raining for once. The photo on my calendar is of Black Castle in France; ( I didn't choose it, so don't laugh ) . Sirius painted me a calendar for my birthday a few years ago, actually, and I wish he'd do it again.

 

I've been looking at my star each night, and it's nice knowing you're doing the same. It makes it seem like you're not so far away.

 

Happy Thursday,

Love Reg x

 

 

Hi Baby,

 

I can't tell if this is sentimental or dumb, writing all these letters instead of waiting until I see you, but it makes me feel better knowing you're doing it, too. I wonder what you're doing right now. I wonder where you are. I wonder what your house looks like. I never did see yours, but I miss having you over at mine.

 

Obviously, that can't happen anymore, but hopefully I can come to yours soon.

 

I can't wait to see you.

 

Happy Friday,

Love Reg x

 

 

He feels better after writing his letters and hiding them at the bottom of his trunk, layering books and clothes on top so his parents don't find them, not that they've ever searched his things.

 

It was always Sirius who had his room searched, Sirius who they didn't trust and Regulus who bowed to their every whim, each bow getting lower and lower as the weight of their expectations grew heavier.

 

His parents honestly don't tend to bother him much at all when he's home, so he's confused when he hears footsteps on the stairs before freezing as he realises the weight they hold.

 

These are the feet that bring punishment, holding the weight of his mother's fury, and he hasn't heard them like this since the night Sirius left.

 

He prays that she's going down to his father's office, that there’s some new pureblood drama she’s ranting about, he’s praying, praying –

 

The cruciatus is cast before his mother has fully opened the door, wand in one hand and the letter he just tried to send in the other.

 

"How dare you betray me like him!"  he thinks she's yelling, except the glass in his veins and the fire melting his skin causes a high-pitched ringing that drowns out the sound of her voice.

 

" I forgot about those wards that I set for him and his good-for-nothing friends," she shrieks, the spell only getting stronger as her anger manifests, "So imagine my surprise when this letter appeared on my desk, not from those miscreants trying to steal you away from me, but from my heir, my son and my child who is supposed to restore this house to glory from the ruin your brother left in his wake!"

 

Then curse stops as suddenly as it began, leaving Regulus blinking blood out of his eyes and swallowing back the taste of his heartbeat in his mouth as his mother stands over his unmoving body without the slightest sign of emotion.

 

"Regulus," she sighs, as though this is one big inconvenience. "I only do this because I love you." 

 

Then he's screaming again, slipping into blissful oblivion before an electric shock runs through him, jolting him awake with his eyes locked on his mother's unmoving face.

 

“Anything to say for yourself?”

 

"I'm not going to be a Death Eater," he replies, trying to sound defiant, but the words come out too slurred to understand and instead of more anger, like he'd expected, she only looks amused.

 

"Run away then," she says, stepping backwards and gesturing to the door in invitation, but no matter how hard he tries, he can't make himself move.

 

Ridiculously, all he can think is that if he were Sirius, he would've found a way to walk out the door and still have had enough energy to pull the finger on his way out, but instead, he lies in his pool of blood, and his mother is crowned victor once again.

 

His legs are still spasming, his arms won't support any weight, and he's crying blood that mixes with the wound in his stomach that never healed from Tuesday. Earlier, he'd have done anything to see James, but right now, he just wants his brother.

 

"That's what I thought," his mother says smugly, humming in self-satisfaction as she walks out and locks the door behind her, and Regulus doesn't delude himself into believing that he'll be able to open it.

 

He's trapped.

 

He can't move.

 

He has to leave.

 

Regulus hasn't been in this room in a year and can't remember if he has any supplies left to help him; he's never needed any since Sirius left and lost the chance to ask long ago.

 

He can't move or reach his wand on his bedside table above him and has only been learning wandless spells for a month but tries anyway, casting accio for the pain potions he knows he doesn’t have.

 

It’s not magic that powers the spell, but pure desperation.

 

He’s hoping there’s a vial in his trunk he forgot about, even though he knows nothing is there, or that one can make it through the door his mother will have undoubtedly warded, and he’s about to succumb to his pre-written fate when three small bottles rattle their way out of the loose floorboard that he used to hide food under when he was younger.

 

Regulus never put these potions here and knows his parents never would have, so the fact that the old Sirius left these here for him at a point before he ran away makes him want to curl up and weep. He only wants to get to him faster.

 

He takes all three potions, even though his magic is waning, and he spills half when he pours them into his mouth, forcing himself not to cough until he's swallowed, and even though the exertion leaves him feeling horribly sick and dizzy, the pain recedes for long enough to crawl on shaky limbs, press a trembling hand against the cut on his stomach and curl the fingers of his other hand loosely around the handle of his packed trunk and pause.

 

He doesn't even know where James lives. He has to get out.

 

"Just outside of Manchester,"  James told him once, but that doesn't help him much. He's never been to Manchester, doesn't know how to contact him, and can't risk going to Diagon Alley when there will undoubtedly be someone who will recognise him and take him back to his parents.

 

"There's a river down the road near the playground that I used to go to with Marlene,"  James had mentioned another time, showing a photo of the two of them when they were seven or eight and had big smiles with missing teeth by a tree-lined park, and Regulus pauses, holding tighter onto his trunk as pictures the river in the photo firmly in his mind and tries to apparate.

 

He's never had the lessons and has only read the theory, but how hard can it be?

 

Nothing happens.

 

Regulus tries again.

 

Nothing happens.

 

He's half frustrated, half panicked now, especially if his parents walk in and see him obviously trying to leave.

 

He can't use the door and they'd catch him if he tried to climb out the window, assuming he survived the fall, so all he has is the magic he has left within him, knowing if he loses consciousness now, he doesn't know when and if he'll wake up again.

 

"I prayed to see you,"  he remembers James telling him on their first date in Hogsmeade. I'd asked him if I could see you in the Hospital Wing, and then thirty minutes later, you woke up, so maybe Remus was onto something with his necklace.

 

Regulus has never entertained the possibility of a god before, but he's also never been in such desperate need of salvation.

 

"Jesus,"  he whispers into the room, visualising the river from the photo. "Please get me to my brother."

 

He disappears with a sharp crack and doesn't have time to feel pride or relief as his body rematerialises, slamming onto the hard ground, and the pain sends him away again.

 

He doesn't know where he is and is entirely defenceless, but no matter what comes next, at least he's out of that house.

 

 

James,

 

I’m on my way.

 

I don’t know what day it is anymore but I hope it’s happy,

Love Reg x

 

 

The sunlight is the first thing he notices before an agonising pressure on his forearm makes him recoil, gasping in pain and blinking frantically as sees a woman looking at him in horror with his blood on her hand, clearly having shaken him awake.

 

"Can you hear me? Do you need an ambulance? Do you have anyone I can call?" She asks quickly before a child shouts in the distance and she turns her head. "No, Sadie, stay with your sister; mummy will be over soon," the woman calls soothingly before returning to Regulus. "Sir? Can you understand me?"

 

"Am I in Manchester?" is the first thing he asks, watching as the woman's face splits in two, then four, then eight, and the entire playground starts spinning.

 

"You're near Stockport, twenty minutes out of Manchester," the woman replies slowly, concern obviously mounting. "Do you know how you got here? Do I need to call someone for you?"

 

"My brother," he thinks he says, but he's not sure his lips actually move. "Where's my brother?"

 

"Sir, I'm calling an ambulance unless you can give me a name or phone number –"

 

"Fleamont Potter," Regulus murmurs, coughing into his trembling hand, pulling at the cuts across his chest and wiping away the blood as his eyes flutter close. "I need the house of Fleamont Potter."

 

The woman runs to a red metal box that Regulus doesn't understand as he watches his blood mix with the dirt and wonders how much left he has to lose.

 

"Sirius,"  he whispers, coughing up more blood. "Sirius, I want to go home." His head lolls to the right, then left, then sits upright for a moment and sees Mr Potter appear out of thin air and wrap his arms around him, apparating away again, and when his head stops spinning, and he has the energy to actually focus on his surroundings, he finds himself on a floral sofa inside the foyer of a grand house, a bright light shining in front of him that he tracks to the left, then right, then up and down before Mr Potter cancels the spell, looking satisfied.

 

Regulus hadn’t even noticed the wand in his face, but he marvels at the absence of pain that he'd grown so used to knowing, his skin knitted back together, breathing normal, and his muscles feeling tight and sore but far from the agonising state they'd spent the last week in.

 

"-gulus. Regulus. Can you hear me?" 

 

Regulus jumps with a start, looking at the carefully blank eyes of a dad who doesn't remember him.

 

Devastating as it is, Regulus’ only thought is at least I still have Sirius.

 

"Sorry for the unexpected arrival, but I was hoping to stay for a while," he blurts out, wincing at how informal it sounds and how his voice is grating up his throat. "I tried to send a letter, but it didn't quite make it, and I'll leave as soon as I can but was just hoping –"

 

"Regulus," Mr Potter interrupts, holding up a hand to gently cut him off. "We've had your room ready here since the day we learnt Sirius had a brother; you can stay for however long you need –"

 

"Flea?" a voice calls from another room as the sound of clanging pans dies down and footsteps draw nearer. "You're home early –" then Euphemia Potter freezes for a moment as she catches sight of them and her face softens.

 

"Oh darling," she says pityingly, wiping her hands on her apron, clearly in the middle of baking. "I'm sorry you had to leave, but we're glad you're here."

 

Regulus doesn’t reply straight away as he realises that she doesn’t remember him either; if she did, she would’ve hugged him. Regulus half wonders if she'd hug him anyway if he asked, but can't find the nerve to do so.

 

"Is my brother here?" he asks hesitantly, not wanting to be rude but desperate to see him, and her face softens further, exchanging a long glance with Mr Potter before she looks back at him.

 

"He and James will be back this evening; how about you settle into your room while you wait?"

 

Regulus feels like he's missing something but doesn't want to seem disrespectful by asking, so he lets Mr Potter wrap his arm around his shoulders and gently lead him to a room on the second floor with pale white walls and light blue bed sheets before he enlarges his trunk and sets a handful of potions on his bedside table.

 

"Take them every four hours to ensure a full recovery, and let us know if you need anything," Mr Potter says, giving him a friendly, but not fatherly smile and leaving him on his own, sore and tired but so close to James that he can almost taste him.

 

And he's seeing Sirius soon. Sirius will be here soon. Soon, everything will be okay.

 

Regulus knows he needs to shower, wants to look nice for when he sees James again and knows Sirius will comment if he sees him like this, but the exhaustion from the past week is threatening to consume him, so he crawls into bed, planning to just lie there for a few minutes, but falling asleep instantly, the soft pillows cradling him as he slips into unconsciousness.

 

He doesn't know how much time passes before he's screaming awake, visions of drowning and torture and red lights flickering through his mind, and he can hear voices clambering, footsteps pounding down the hallway until Euphemia hands him a vial of dreamless sleep that mercifully shuts his mind off again.

 

 

All Regulus seems to do recently is sleep and wake with nothing to fill the time between, but when he watches the clock turn to 8 o'clock, a sense of yearning and excitement floods through him, and he knows today will be a good day.

 

He still can't bring himself to shower but is finally hungry, so, wanting to make a good impression after the way he turned up yesterday, he gets dressed and takes his potions so he can walk and distance himself from the pain. Then he changes his outfit. Then goes back to the original one as he sighs and realises he's nervous.

 

He doesn't even know why.

 

He's seeing Sirius again. He's seeing James again, and he'll get to tell Sirius what happened, who will understand everything, and then he'll tell James he loves him.

 

Still feeling a little out of place, but reminding himself that this is where he wants to be, Regulus walks downstairs, assuming James and Sirius who always get up early will be down there, checking three doors before he finds the kitchen where only Euphemia is seated, and she smiles as he comes in.

 

"Hi, Darling," she begins.

 

"Hi, where's Sirius? Is he back?" he asks in quick succession, more desperate than ever to see him, knowing that he's somewhere in this house.

 

"Yes, but –"

 

"I'll be back, sorry, I’ve just got to find him –" He feels a little bad for basically ignoring her, but god, he wants his brother.

 

If he doesn't see him soon, he genuinely thinks he's going to die, and after a quick glance out at the empty quidditch pitch, he goes back upstairs, something warm brewing in his chest at how they've obviously been waiting in their rooms impatiently for him, but respecting Mrs Potter's orders to assumably let him rest in peace.

 

The doors to their rooms are still shut, but he's sure they're not asleep. He's about to knock when he looks across the hall and hears muttered voices and sees shadowed movement from within his own room.

 

Lips curling up at the corners at how they're waiting to surprise him, he creeps closer and tries to listen to what they're saying.

 

"I don't like it, I don't trust him," Sirius is muttering, alongside the sound of a repeated rustling motion, and Regulus wonders if they're talking about Peter.

 

"He's your brother," James replies, obviously frowning.

 

"He's also my parent's son," Sirius grits, clearly forcing the words out, and Regulus jolts from where he was peering through the crack in the hinges, hoping those words weren't meant for him.

 

"What are you doing?" he asks quickly, limping into the room unannounced and freezing as he sees Sirius on his knees in front of his trunk, pulling out his belongings and James half-heartedly kicking his clothes aside to look at whatever's underneath.

 

Sirius' head turns, their eyes meet, and Regulus physically recoils under the hatred in his gaze. He knows that look but hasn't seen it in a year.

 

This is his brother. The old one. The Sirius he lost. The one he thought he got back, but is gone again –

 

"Why the fuck are you here?" Sirius hisses, taking a threatening step towards him, and Regulus skirts around him, heart pounding in his chest as he shuffles closer to James. "Did your parents send you here? Do they want me to come back? You can tell them I don't want to be anywhere near Death Eater scum like you –"

 

"I'm not a Death Eater," is all Regulus replies, audibly wounded, his well-planned morning crumbling to ash in front of him as Sirius finally reaches the bottom of his trunk and pulls out a stack of letters, already ripping the first envelope open.

 

"Give me that," Regulus blurts out, fear creeping into his spine as to who his brother is now and what he's going to do with words not meant for him. "Sirius, give them to me, I'm not kidding."

 

"Hiding messages from your Death Eater friends now, are you?" he scoffs, giving him another scathing glare before he shakes his head in disgust. "I've never known what it's like to miss something until I've felt the acuity of your absence ," he mutters, then after reading another sentence, a dismissive, "Like you even know what love is."

 

No.

 

No, no, no.

 

Not this, please, anything but this.

 

Regulus feels himself shaking all over at what this means, chest stuttering with each breath as a cold lump settles in his stomach and he slowly turns with trepidation to look at James, who is peering closely at one of the letters that he takes from Sirius' hand.

 

Oh, he recognises it,  Regulus thinks, genuinely slumping in relief. James remembers me, he remembers everything –

 

"I miss you and hope you're looking at my star,"  James reads aloud, smirking up at Sirius and saying mockingly, "Aww, who knew Baby Black had a soft side to him?"

 

And Regulus' world stops.

 

You did,  he thinks desperately. You did, and you do, and you promised you always would, and as he looks between Sirius and James, tasting bile with his panic written all over his face.

 

I love you,  he thinks, looking between the two of them. Sirius, you're supposed to understand ; y ou're supposed to tell me what to do .

 

James , you promised me eternity.

 

This can't be happening.

 

I was going to tell you.

 

Regulus is going to be sick.

 

I love you.

 

He's fucking hyperventilating now, each breath coming shorter as he flicks between Sirius' cold eyes and James' confused ones, who eventually steps forward and hesitantly asks, "Regulus…?"

 

James, I'll always love you.

 

"I fucking hate you," Regulus screams, ignoring Sirius' indignant shouts, as he shoves James in the chest and practically bolts out of the house, as the desperate need to escape floods through him.

 

I have to get out; I can't stay here anymore,  his mind screams as he runs out the front door.

 

I have to get out  as he walks down the path.

 

I have to get out  as he reaches the gate, only for the wards to bounce back and not let him through.

 

"Let me out!" he screams, past hysterical at this point at the knowledge he's just lost everyone he's ever loved, rattling the gate frantically and feeling the wards push his hand back every time. They've even softened the roughness of the wood so he doesn't graze his hands.

 

"Let me out!" as he marches around the edge of the property, slamming his hands against the wards as if he can burst a hole through them with the force of his grief.

 

Past the hedges and the pond and the small gravestone with Lacy inscribed on it. Past the lemon tree and the shed and the vegetable garden, Regulus tests the wards surrounding all of them, but none let him through.

 

He's locked into another prison full of people who hate him.

 

"Let me out,"  his plea coming out as more of a howl, and it isn't until he's on his third lap of the house that he realises there's no escape.

 

Regulus slumps to the ground on the verge of catatonia, and can't help but shiver as he finally lets the tears fall.

 

He can't leave this house, his parents don't remember him, and his brother fucking hates him.

 

A scratching feeling in his hand makes him look down numbly, and he unfolds the tear of paper that he doesn't remember taking from James.

 

I can't wait to see you,

Happy Friday,

Love Reg x

 

He never got to tell James he loved him. Now, he'll never know.

 

It's the 23rd of August, but the sun has never felt so far away.

 

Notes:

end of part one :)))

Next chapter is the one I'm most excited to write so yayyyyyyy that'll hopefully come along soon :)))

Chapter 12: Part two: Chapter one

Summary:

Stuck in the past with no way to go forward

Notes:

Pros: new chapter !!
Cons: Next chapter will probably be a couple of months away oops- I'm going hiking to Everest Base camp soon and will obv not have my laptop so probably won't be another chapter until mid May ish but could be longer :((

I'm also developing an obsession with Theo Nott so might also write a Harry/Theo fic but this will keep being updated and will eventually be finished- updates just might be a bit sporadic.

TW reminder- extreme suicidal thoughts here and are rather explicit? But no graphic attempts or anything like that.

Next update should be longer, I feel like I've finished a fic and have to plan out a new one now but I think I've got it ready to go now :)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Regulus has never truly considered the prospect of dying until now.

 

Of course he's thought about it and has literally died before, but no matter how awful his life has gotten, he's never actually  wanted  to die before today.

 

He's never considered how he'd do it either, but now as he sits here, slumped hopelessly against the tree, he hopes a branch drops and crushes him. Hopes the ground swallows him whole. Thinks of the knives in the kitchen and wonders if he could stab one into his chest and bleed out before anyone found him.

 

Absurdly, his mind turns to Sirius and knows with inexplicable surety that if he were ever to try, it would be Sirius who would be the one to find him. Then, a far more painful thought flickers through his mind as he wonders if Sirius would even care.

 

"He's your brother," James had hissed.

 

"He's my parent's son."

 

Now, Regulus is neither and will never be those people again.

 

"I missed you, baby."

 

Regulus isn't him either, but doesn't know how to maintain this charade when he was finally on the way to finding himself.

 

Sirius looked at Regulus like he wanted him dead; it's been a long time since they had the same perspective.

 

"Drop," he whispers, looking at the branch above him. "Drop."

 

He's so cold, and without the constant drugging of dreamless sleep, he doesn't think he'll ever sleep again.

 

He doesn't want nightmares, but worse than nightmares, he doesn't want dreams of the past that will never be anything again.

 

The other Sirius let him share his bed for months and never complained. He teased him incessantly, spent every waking minute trying to annoy the shit out of him, but no matter how hard they fought or how angry he was, he never made a comment about the attack or the water or how he'd reshuffled his entire sleeping arrangement overnight before Regulus could even ask.

 

"Drop."

 

He wants Sirius. He hates Sirius. He wants to die. He needs him. He doesn't want to see him. He still wants to die.

 

None of his emotions make the slightest bit of sense.

 

Sirius doesn't remember him, Sirius doesn't remember the past year, Sirius fucking  hates  him, but all Regulus can think right now is  I want to talk to Sirius.

 

"Drop," he whispers to the branch above him, shuffling over slightly so his head is under the widest point. "Drop, do it, fucking  do it –"

 

He jumps as he hears a crack before slumping in relief, thrilled to be leaving this godforsaken world, only for another crack to sound out, then a rustle of leaves, and Regulus prays it's a savage beast about to maul him to death when out of the shadows steps a tall, regal stag.

 

It's beautiful, Regulus thinks, watching it for a single breathtaking moment before the darkness covers his mind again, and he has a sudden desperate want to be impaled on its antlers, struck through the chest as his blood spills and the life drains out of him.

 

The deer doesn't move, however; it just stares, almost like it's watching him. He doesn't know how a deer can understand, let alone express pity, but this one has something haunted in its eyes that Regulus can't quite place.

 

He hates it.

 

"Go away," he mutters tiredly when he's decided the animal won't kill him and no longer has a purpose in being here. 

 

The deer doesn't move.

 

"Go away," he repeats, more insistently now, his already fragile grip on his emotions threatening to crack again as his frustration mounts, head pounding, nerves still trembling, heart  aching.

 

"Go  away,"  he repeats, breaths coming faster. "Go away, go away, I don't want you here; I want my  brother."  Then he's hyperventilating too hard to truly sob, just gasping in panic, reaching out for something to hold onto but only losing his grip on reality, and the emotions surging within him are about to explode in a burst of accidental magic.

 

He looks up in distress, one last desperate plea for  something,  and one moment, the deer is gone, and the next, it's inexplicably coming  back,  this time with a friend, a black shaggy dog that has the same haunted look in its eyes as the deer.

 

The deer turns and runs away again while the dog slowly approaches him.

 

People die in dog attacks,  Regulus remembers, the thought perking him up slightly.  Come on you stupid dog, just bite me, maul me, let me be done with this,  but the dog whines instead, tail refusing to wag.

 

"Go away," Regulus tells it, feeling exposed and uncomfortable.

 

"Go away," scrambling back as the dog steps closer even though there's nowhere to go.

 

"Go away, I don't want you, I want my  brother –"  the dog genuinely whines, clearly picking up on Regulus' panic as it noses at its chest like it can reach in and taste the pain that's consuming every inch of him.

 

"I want my brother," he repeats, shoving at the dog as his head tilts upwards to see the starry sky.

 

"I want my brother." breath stuttering on a sob as the dog shuffles closer until his head rests on Regulus' shoulder, who is still trying to push him away.

 

"Isn't your brother a Death Eater?"

 

"I absolutely adore you. I always will, baby."

 

"Who knew baby Black had a soft side to him?"

 

"Stop it, get away, you're going to give me  fleas,"  he chokes out, even as he admits defeat and reaches out, holding the dog close and crying into his fur, willing to take the fleas and ticks and other unknown diseases, just for the illusion of having one living being in this life who doesn't fucking hate him.

 

 

Sirius doesn't sleep that night; his mind locked on the vision of watching his brother cry over how much he missed him.

 

He hasn't had a proper conversation with Regulus in years and can't remember the last thing he said that wasn't some hissed version of how he's a puppet of their parents' beliefs or Regulus' lofty comments about how it's not too late to continue on the path that the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black has forged for them.

 

Regulus has become predictable in many things, but nothing could have prepared Sirius for that. He'd thought Regulus was no more than a pureblood elitist prick who believed he was better than everyone because of his blood and his name. It was such a convincing act that Sirius had believed it too, and he didn't think he would ever be disillusioned until James had run up to him last night, looking conflicted.

 

"I think you should see this," was all he had said before leading him across the garden to Regulus, Heir to the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black, future of pureblood nobility, slumped against a tree and crying out for his disowned, disinherited brother.

 

"I hate you,"  Regulus had said earlier that day. Now, hours later, " I want my brother."

 

It's confusing. It's conflicting. It's  Reggie.

 

Sirius hates him. Hated him. Maybe still hates him a little, but no matter how deep his parents' manipulation games run, they'd never have let him leave.

 

Effie and Monty, as lovely as they are, wouldn't have let Regulus stay if they thought he posed a threat to their children, which means it's not the world that's changed but  Regulus.

 

That thought is terrifying, elating, and nostalgic all at once.

 

Sirius wants to talk to him, wants to ask why he left, and why he's here and what he's doing next, but the boy who used to be Regulus' brother isn't the same person Sirius is now. 

 

The possibility of having a rational conversation about it is also off the table. Nothing brings out his emotions more, whether they be positive or negative, protective or defective, defensive or defenceless, than Regulus, Sirius' stupid, lying, Death Eater, pureblood loving, entitled fucking bastard of a brother. 

 

And Sirius is still so fucking angry at him.

 

He's been polishing up his anger at Regulus for so long that it's sharp now, focused to a point like a spear.

 

He's held it with him for so long, unable to let it go, as it poisons their relationship, but seeing him like this has made the anger fade enough for him to recognise who he's fighting. 

 

It's not a villain; it's his brother, but that knowledge isn't enough to make the spear disappear. It's enough to make Sirius turn the spear around, though, so the spike is sitting against his stomach, making him feel sick as he knocks lightly, then opens the door. 

 

 

Regulus tenses as he hears his bedroom door open, then freezes when he recognises the footsteps in the doorway.

 

Regulus knows it's Sirius.

 

Sirius knows Regulus knows it's Sirius.

 

Regulus knows Sirius knows Regulus knows it's Sirius.

 

Neither of them says anything nor does anything, and Regulus doesn't look away from the wall for fear that interacting with his brother will make him disappear again, not that he really has him to begin with.

 

He's holding his breath, waiting for Sirius to say something, waiting, waiting, waiting, but after hours, seconds, an endless stretch of time, all he hears is the retreating footsteps and the closing of the door.

 

Regulus tells himself he's relieved, tells himself he doesn't care, but neither relief nor apathy can explain the bitter rejection that settles in his chest or the tear that slides down his cheek.

 

 

Later that day when Regulus is sat by the pond again, staring at the moon, the dog comes back.

 

He's spent the entire day wondering what Sirius was doing, what he wanted to say, if he wanted to say anything at all, and by the time he manages to drag himself out of bed, the sun has set and taken his brother with him.

 

Three steps across the hallway has his shadow in Sirius' room, his body on the other side of the door, and as the floorboard creaks, the voices inside the room stop.

 

Open the door,  he thinks desperately, too cowardly to open it himself.  Open the door, Sirius, please –

 

"Is that –"

 

"James, don't –"

 

Regulus flees, and by the time the door opens, he's long gone, refusing to entertain any chance of seeing James by hiding in the endless expanses of the gardens surrounding the water. 

 

He can see the bottom of the pond. He thinks he might have jumped if he couldn't.

 

"I'm just saying, I won't let you fall," James is telling him in early April, trying to drag him on the jetty of the lake. "The water isn't deep enough anyway; I can see the bottom!"

 

"People can drown in six inches of water!"

 

"I drowned in six inches of you last night and survived," James laughs, eyes bright and teasing, and Regulus stomps forward to shove him, his laughter betraying his annoyance until James' hands settle around his waist and Regulus realises he's fallen for his trap as he stands far enough from the shore to be nervous, but not close enough to break away from James and walk back on his own.  

 

"I won't let you fall," James repeats, words ghosting over his lips as he lifts his pinky to promise, and Regulus shrugs helplessly with a lopsided smile as he grabs James' hand and kisses him.

 

"I think it's too late for that now."

 

"I miss him," he breathes out into the air, scowling at the stars and wishing for the sun. "I want my letters, I wish he was here, all I fucking do these days is want."

 

The dog huffs and rolls over so his head is resting on Regulus' thigh, and Regulus strokes his head softly, remembering how his family had two cats in the other timeline and the way James would rest his head in his lap and smile up at him, face lighting up every time Regulus would tug on his hair.

 

"Baby, I've got a surprise for you."

 

"Sorry," Regulus blurts out, shoving the dog away, who jumps up in a panic, and he's thankful no one is here to witness the trembling in his hands, the stuttering of his voice or the way his skin burning with memories of touch that he'll never get again. "I can't right now, I can't do this, come back tomorrow –"

 

"Do you know what tomorrow is?" James asks from where they're lying in bed, legs tangled together and hands tucked under their chins.

 

"Monday?" 

 

"Nah, it's our first official day of being boyfriends," James replies, face open and earnest.

 

"It's also the day of my Charms mock exams," Regulus says flatly.

 

"You like my charms," James whispers, still looking utterly delighted. "You think I'm charming. Charmful. Charmed. Charmy –"

 

"That's not a word!"

 

"My charminess worked on you anyway," James replies, entirely unbothered, and Regulus finally loses his unimpressed façade as he lies back against the pillows and laughs.

 

Regulus glances at the other side of his bed and wonders how it's possible to feel lonelier than yesterday.

 

Each day, he thinks things can't get worse, and each day, things do.

 

He barely sleeps, mind stuck on a loop of James laughing, James smiling, James talking about being boyfriends and quidditch and stars and charms, and anytime he drifts towards sleep and reaches out a fumbling hand for him, the cold sheets on the other side of the bed take away any chance of brief reprieve from the darkness that keeps spreading through him.

 

His shadow is just beginning to rise on the wall when the door opens again, but  god,  he can't take any more silence –

 

"Hey, Reggie."

 

He hasn't heard that name in years, not from this Sirius anyway, but it's enough to make him turn his head from where he was sitting at his desk, staring at nothing.

 

His eyes flick to his brother, but even a second of him is too much, so they flick away again, starting to burn, and stupidly, all he can think of is a book he read years ago that at funerals, people would stare at the roof to prevent themselves from crying.

 

It almost works.

 

Regulus has never been to a funeral before, but he knows intimately what it's like to lose his brother. Sirius is here, safe, healthy and alive, but something between them died long ago and is sitting here in the open; curdled, rotting and poisoning every interaction they have.

 

"How did you get here?" Sirius asks quietly.

 

Silence.

 

"What made you leave?"

 

Silence. Regulus doesn't know what to say.

 

"I heard you splinched yourself –"

 

"No, I didn't," Regulus snaps before he can stop himself, an instinctual need to prove himself to Sirius flaring up within him before he winces and presses his lips together to shut himself up.

 

Sirius shuffles uncomfortably in the doorway.

 

"Monty said you were covered in blood when you arrived," he mutters, swallowing heavily, and Regulus shrugs, the alarming apathy taking over him again and replies, "Yeah, but that wasn't because I splinched myself."

 

Sirius makes a noise like he's been punched and takes a step forward just as Regulus turns away, refusing to look at him any longer.

 

 

"I brought you something," Regulus murmurs, lips curling up at the corners as the dog pads over, sitting eagerly when he pulls out leftover ham from the fridge, and the dog sniffs it suspiciously before eating it in three big bites.

 

Inexplicably, it reminds him of how Sirius used to eat dinner, always finishing it as fast as possible so he could leave, while Regulus ate politely and let his parents indoctrinate him. His thoughts flit from James to Sirius, which is all they do these days, and he runs through the conversation they'd had earlier that day, wondering why everything he's ever wanted to say filters perfectly into his mind the moment he's alone.

 

"I want to tell him I'm sorry," he whispers, looking into the dog's grey eyes. "Every time I try to talk to him, we just fight, and he gets all defensive, or I stop talking, and now he  hates me  and is probably laughing with  James  about his stupid fucking brother who can't eat and can't sleep and his on so many fucking potions to try make him whole again, but it can't fix –"

 

His voice cracks, cutting off, and he swears he can feel James' hand settling on his hand, the ghost of his handprints squeezing his shoulder.

 

"It's okay, baby. You're allowed to feel the world end. I'll wait here until you're ready to rebuild it with me."

 

"Fuck!" he gasps, rubbing his face furiously and glaring half-heartedly at the dog who keeps licking away his tears. "Fuck, fuck,  fuck."

 

Two vials of nerve replenishers and nutrition potions appear next to him, obviously sent by Monty, and Regulus throws them into the pond.

 

If he doesn't eat, he has less energy to be sad. If his nerves never recover, maybe he'll eventually stop feeling anything at all.

 

New vials reappear.

 

They get thrown in the lake too.

 

Then, a note appears.

 

Your potions are in the kitchen by your dinner. I'll stay up in the lounge until you take them; these are to help you; refusing to take them is punishing yourself, but you've been punished enough, Regulus. Monty.

 

Then the vials reappear with another note that simply reads  please.

 

Regulus takes the potions.

 

He's not used to this, the way Monty comes into his room with potions or finds him in the conservatory and recommends books or the way Effie makes him food and opens his curtains and somehow tells him everything he wants to know about everyone in the house without mentioning Sirius or James once.

 

Effie still calls him darling. Monty still calls him son.

 

He doesn't understand why they're so okay with treating him like he's going to break.

 

The thing is, love has never been gentle with Regulus.

 

Love was sprained wrists that turned into broken bones, missed meals that became weeks of isolation, and promises of greatness within simple black tattoos.

 

Even Sirius loved him the most after Regulus had done something wrong. He showed his love by starting fights and taking hits before creeping through the shadows with a pain potion in his hand, slipping it over until his novelty wore off and Sirius left to find a new one.

 

Love has never been gentle to Regulus, but now he's realising that maybe that doesn't mean love isn't gentle.

 

Maybe it just means Regulus was never loved at all.

 

 

The third time Sirius comes back, Regulus is sitting in the lounge, staring at a book and flicking pages he hasn't read.

 

"Hey, Reggie," Sirius greets, the same as yesterday, and Regulus looks at him dully but doesn't reply.

 

His emotions are muted today, like there's a wall between his chest and his brain, and everything feels fuzzy and distant. He has to focus a little harder to turn the page of his book or realise he's thirsty or feel the spasms in his neck and realise he should probably get a potion.

 

Sirius seems to be getting increasingly distressed as the days go on, and Regulus feels nothing at all.

 

"How are you?" Sirius asks. Then, like it pains him, "Are you okay?"

 

"Fine."

 

"How are you really?"

 

"I said I was fine."

 

"And I asked for the fucking truth!" Sirius snaps, "You've run away after spending 5 years lecturing me on family loyalty, shown up covered in blood, won't talk to anyone, Monty has spent the past 4 days brewing for you even though he won't admit and you said –"

 

Sirius cuts himself off, already looking like he's said too much, but Regulus doesn't care. Won't care. Can't care.

 

"In your letters," Sirius begins hesitantly, and  this  shocks a wave of loss through Regulus more than anything else could.

 

"Don't"   he hisses warningly.

 

"No, I'm not criticising," Sirius says desperately. "I'm just saying you mentioned someone you missed and loved," his mouth almost stumbling over the word, before he winces and bites out, "I could bring her over for you if that would help? Even if she's a Slytherin. Or you could meet up somewhere; I don't even have to know who they are, but I'll get you to them anyway –"

 

"Hi, James."

 

"Call me baby, just the once. Say it for me?"

 

A smiling face, flushed cheeks in the cold, borrowed skates on the ice rink.

 

Regulus' bitter laughter cuts Sirius off, even as his voice begins to crack. He presses his lips together, and his eyes start to sting.

 

"J – They won't help."

 

"What about your friends then?" almost pleading with Regulus to let him help him, even as Sirius' face wrinkles with mild displeasure. "You're friends with Rosier, right? Or even  fucking Crouch.  I could get you floo powder, I'll get you anything you want –"

 

"I wish it were Christmas," Regulus says nonsensically.

 

Sirius stops. Blinks at him. " What?"

 

"I wish it were Christmas," he repeats, squeezing his eyes shut as desperate yearning floods through him.

 

"It's always going to be you."

 

"Well," Sirius begins slowly, looking both bemused and concerned. "It's only four months away."

 

Regulus just shakes his head and doesn't reply. He doesn't know how to explain that Christmas was 8 months ago and it's never coming back.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Next chapter will start with a James POV!!! And will slowly get happier!

 

Also as much as I like this line "Effie still calls him darling. Monty still calls him son." I was editing it and i realised it reminded me of that line in Steal my girl where it says "his mum calls me love, his dad calls me son" lmao.

Hope you enjoyed :)))

Chapter 13: Part two: Chapter two

Summary:

The shape of his shadow

Notes:

In an absolutely shocking turn of events I have a new chapter!! Sorry for the horribly long delay but also sorry because there will probably be another delay until the next one- new semester just started and then will be american dreaming at a summer camp again when that's done (I'm so sorry to every single american for your next 4 years) so I shall be rather busy but will update when I can.

Also might start a new fic? Maybe? But I will see how things go.

I do read your comments and see some of your tiktoks so thank you to everyone who posted/commented during my accidental hiatus xoxo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

James doesn’t know what to make of Regulus Black.

 

When he thinks of Regulus from before, all he remembers is a boy who never looked anything but perfect, and always looked down on everyone, but despite having the same face and same name, James can’t compare the Regulus from Hogwarts to the Regulus that haunts his house like a ghost.

 

The Regulus he thought he knew was nothing but sharp edges and casual cruelty until he watched him plead for his brother in the back garden, sobbing as though the world was ending, and James realised he never knew him at all.

 

Now, Regulus only ever seems haunted.

 

He’s just – sad. That’s really the only way James can describe it.

 

He's pale and tired and looks genuinely unwell, constantly curling in on himself, but James never captures more than a glimpse of him which makes it somewhat harder to tell.

 

Regulus barely leaves his room, rarely comes to meals, and besides the occasional time he’ll see his silhouette in the garden long after the sun has set, it often feels like he isn't here at all.

 

James knows his parents are looking out for him while respecting his need for solitude, and while Sirius has made it clear Regulus doesn't want to see him, it never stops Sirius from going to visit him anyway.

 

He never tries to listen in, but sometimes he’ll walk past and hear Sirius talking with an occasional murmur in reply. Then, just when the quiet becomes too much and he wonders if he dreamt Regulus up, he and Sirius will scream at each other so loudly that James wonders how he ever forgot Regulus was here at all.

 

James tried to talk to him, wanted to reassure him that he doesn’t have to be alone, but it didn't take long to realise that while Regulus minimises interacting with people as much as he can, he actively avoids James.

 

On the rare occasion that their paths do cross, though, the interactions never go well.

 

James tries though. He tries so hard, but he just can't get a read on Regulus. Sometimes Sirius will be in his room for hours, though, so clearly Regulus does talk; he just doesn’t talk to James.

 

And that’s hard.

 

James isn’t good at not being liked. He finds it hard to be an outsider, and maybe that’s an only child thing, but Regulus is here in his house. He wants to know why he’s here. He wants to know why he left. He wants to know him.

 

Everything he tries only makes things worse.

 

Regulus doesn’t want to talk with him. Regulus doesn’t want to eat with him. Even James’ owl is a problem because he goes pale every time he sees it, excusing himself before disappearing for hours.

 

He mentioned you-know-who once in a passing conversation with his dad, and Regulus barely made it to the bathroom before he threw up, so James switches to neutral topics.

 

They don’t work either.

 

When James laughs, Regulus winces. He mentions his friends, Regulus shuts down. They mention going for a swim and Regulus sounds like he’s just been punched.

 

They can't even discuss the fucking weather.

 

The most neutral, unproblematic and universal bonding experience in British history is its awful fucking weather, but the moment James had glanced at the Daily Prophet and read out the first thing he saw, “It’s supposed to be a cold winter, should be good for ice skating,” Regulus had flinched with his entire body, chair scraping across the floor, eyes wild.

 

“Excuse me,” he had croaked out, looking as though he was having an absent seizure, and everyone had looked at him in concern and bewilderment as he’d walked out, wondering what had just happened.

 

 

The worst of it somehow happened when Regulus seemed to be at his best.

 

James had been in the kitchen, bringing ingredients out to make dinner, when Regulus had walked in, clearly deep in thought and didn’t seem to have noticed him.

 

It was already the longest time they’d ever spent alone together.

 

James had stayed still, then worried that would make things awkward and slowly kept looking through the cupboard, methodically picking out ingredients he didn't even need when Regulus had picked out a glass and bumped into him on his way to the sink.

 

“Sorry baby,” he’d murmured absently, brushing his hand over the small of his back as he’d walked past.

 

“I’m not your baby,” James had laughed awkwardly, more bemused than anything, until the glass in Regulus’ hand had shattered. He’d stood there with his eyes squeezed shut, his entire body trembling as blood dripped down his palm.

 

“Shit, Reg, you’re bleeding –“ James had blurted out, reaching forward to help, and a frisson of fear had swept through his stomach when Regulus only gripped the glass shards tighter.

 

 

“Something is wrong with your brother,” James had whispered to Sirius that night as they lay in bed facing each other. “Something’s really wrong,” and instead of a sharp or snide comment, Sirius had just looked away, swallowing heavily, and said, “I know.”

 

-

 

Regulus stood by Sirius for the first 10 years of his life, and when Sirius went to Hogwarts, he became the shape of his shadow.

 

Now, having Regulus back on the other side of the hall is like soothing an itch and peeling back a scab all at once.

 

Sirius doesn’t know how to talk to him. Doesn’t know how to feel. He wants to tell him he's proud of him, but can't find the words.

 

Regulus is here. It’s good. He loves him.

 

Regulus is here. He shouldn't be here. He hates him.

 

His parent's son.

 

His brother.

 

Sirius doesn't recognise him anymore.

 

Regulus is polite to Effie and Monty, says please and thank you, frowns whenever Sirius talks to him and ignores James entirely.

 

No matter what he asks Regulus though, he barely gets a response; he just stares.

 

“What happened?”

 

Stare.

 

“Do our parents know you’re here?”

 

A squinted stare.

 

Regulus even finds yes/no questions too much and nothing he deduces naturally makes any sense.

 

Their parents didn’t send Regulus here, which means he left on his own accord. Regulus was hurt, assumably by his parents, but Sirius can’t imagine why.

 

Regulus has also been here for 6 days and hasn’t told Sirius he hates him so he can’t help but wonder if the reason he's been so quiet is because he's actually possessed.

 

Then, just when Sirius thinks he’s getting close to figuring him out, Regulus’ moods will switch.

 

The day he was going to Diagon Alley to meet up with his friends from school, Sirius had been hypersensitive of his disownment and his utter lack of money.

 

James had offered to pay for him, of course, promising it wasn't an issue, but something within Sirius had twisted uncomfortably at the thought of it. He knew James wouldn’t mind; knew he'd be no different if their roles were reversed, but figured he'd have nothing to lose by taking a couple of galleons from his brother.

 

“Are you disowned?” he had asked, walking into Regulus’ room and watching him stare at the wall.

 

His head swivelled. He still didn't say a word.

 

“We’re going to Diagon Alley, can I borrow 10 galleons,” he'd asked next, already given up and on his way out the door when he’d heard Regulus laugh.

 

It was the first time Sirius had seen him smile since he got here.

 

“Keep it, Sirius,” he had said, digging through his trunk and dropping a heavy pouch in his hand before he'd walked out of the room, lips still curled up around the corners.

 

It was kind; another thing Sirius didn’t know his brother could be anymore, and now, well over a hundred galleons richer, Sirius felt like he had another hundred questions.

 

When they got back, Regulus had disappeared entirely, and during the night, he'd switched moods again.

 

The only word he can use to describe his brother during those moments is raw, and it happens every night like clockwork.

 

It begins with the creak of a door and is followed by a silhouette standing in the doorway, staring at him silently.

 

It’s creepy as fuck, and Sirius never knows exactly what to do.

 

“Reggie… -“ he’d called out the first night.

 

“Shut up,” Regulus had choked, voice thick, and Sirius did, peering at him closely, grateful for the cover that the night brought.

 

Regulus was crying. He hadn’t seen him cry since the day he went to Hogwarts.

 

He didn’t know if he should speak, do something, say something, but he was too afraid of getting it wrong so he did nothing.

 

Regulus did the same.

 

They just stared at each other, unrestricted through the cover of the night, waiting to see who would break first.

 

Sirius had huffed eventually, too tired to figure out how to play this game, and he rolled over, facing away from the door when the bed dipped.

 

“Reggie –“

 

“Shut up,” he had repeated, voice still high and strained, and Sirius turned, draping an arm over his shoulders in the dark, just like when they were kids.

 

Regulus had shuffled closer, breath still hitching quietly, and they lay there in silence for a long time until Sirius had eventually fallen asleep.

 

 

When he wakes each morning, Regulus is always gone and Sirius can never help but wonder if he dreamt the whole thing up.

 

-

 

Regulus slowly blinks his eyes open as they come to rest on a glowing, green basin. The cave is endless, he doesn't know why he chose this spot to focus on, but like a moth to a flame, he can't look away.

 

He doesn’t know if he apparated or flew, but he finds himself alongside it, transfixed, as a trembling hand reaches out to touch the liquid inside.

 

A goblet appears in clear invitation. He drinks.

 

The potion tastes like blood and tears, but he can’t stop; he needs this. He has to get the necklace underneath, but when he finishes the last drop of the potion, the ground drops away from him and inferi latch onto his limbs, pulling him under.

 

He hasn’t forgotten what drowning feels like. He still remembers the intrinsicality of his survival when confronted with his mortality; he does his best to fight his way free.

 

“Sirius,” he gasps, head flailing above the water, but it’s not Sirius who’s watching him; it’s James.

 

“You came back to me,” Regulus cries, reaching to grab his outstretched hand before James falls into the water, Regulus’ weight pulling them down toward the depths of the lake.

 

“I’m sorry,” he tries to say, still trying to save them. He needs to find the surface except he can’t breathe, he can’t swim, he can’t breathe –

 

Inferi James looks at him with a blank, hollow look, and Regulus finally finds the air to scream.

 

 

Regulus sits outside in the frigid morning air, an hour before the sun has risen and turns to see the stray dog bounding over.

 

He almost smiles.

 

“They won’t stop,” he tells it, still shaken from his nightmare. “I just want to sleep, but I can't because all I'll see is—“ he cuts himself off with a gasp, blinking hard and fast, and the dog shuffles closer, nudging its head to rest on Regulus' chest.

 

“I wish everything was how it used to be,” he whispers, quieter now as the dog tilts his head up at him. “It wasn’t supposed to turn out like this. We were supposed to be happy and go on dates and be together, but instead, I’m alone in this house when all I want to be is with –“

 

A branch cracks, cutting off Regulus’ spiel and he looks around warily for anyone listening in; only to find the same deer from last week trotting through the trees.

 

It shows up from time to time, but doesn’t seem to like Regulus much, always turning away whenever it sees him. It likes the dog though; Regulus saw them running together through the woods once before the dog had seen him and bounded over while the deer sloped back through the trees.

 

It’s the day before he returns to Hogwarts, and not only has he left home and abandoned his family despite being the last remaining heir, he’s betrayed the Dark Lord and is about to betray the entirety of Slytherin House by becoming a blood traitor.

 

He has so many enemies now, and doesn't know how to make anyone understand.

 

Sirius tries, Regulus can tell he’s been trying, but Regulus is honestly too depressed to find it within himself to care.

 

Sirius takes offence. Regulus gets defensive.

 

They fight. They ignore each other.

 

Regulus becomes apathetic. Sirius starts to worry. The cycle starts again.

 

As unhealthy as it is, Regulus never breaks it by talking about how he feels. As difficult as it must be for him, Sirius never breaks the cycle either, always coming back no matter what state he left in.

 

“What are you doing?” he asks, leaning in the doorway, as if Regulus wasn’t clearly lying in his bed, rotting.

 

Regulus doesn’t bother replying, and Sirius walks out.

 

“Monty wanted me to give this to you,” Sirius tries a few hours later, placing a book on his bedside table, but Regulus can’t bring himself over to look at what it’s about.

 

He just doesn’t care. Doesn't care about the book. Doesn’t care what Sirius has to say. Doesn’t care about anything.

 

“James has been asking about you –“ Sirius states a few hours later, and, well. Regulus cares an awful lot about that.

 

“Don’t mention that fucking name,” Regulus snaps instead, sitting upright to glare at Sirius, who glares right back at the slight to his brother.

 

“You live in his house, it wouldn’t kill you to talk to him,” Sirius cries disbelievingly, gesturing in the direction of the hall.

 

“I’d kill myself if I had to talk to him,” Regulus had shouted back and it had all gone downhill from there.

 

“He cares about you!”

 

“I don’t care.”

 

“You should! You’re in his house! Just make a fucking effort!”

 

“I wouldn’t be here if I had a choice!”

 

“Well too bad! This is all you've got because no one fucking wants you –“

 

"Don't you sound just like Mother," Regulus replied cruelly, a flood of vindication rushing through him as he shoved a blanching Sirius out the door before slamming it shut between them.

 

Fuck him, Regulus had thought viciously, ignoring the hurt pressing on his rib cage. Fuck him and his stupid morals and these goddamn family ties –

 

"Are you alright?" James murmured to Sirius outside the door, halting his train of thought.

 

Then, a quieter “is he?”

 

Regulus’ anger had drained away at once and left behind a deep and utter yearning for James.

 

But James is Sirius now. Regulus doesn’t have anyone.

 

 

“He doesn’t even remember me,” he whispers to the dog, his head full of James, James, James.

 

Regulus has never missed him more, even though he's never more than a few footsteps away from him.

 

They live in the same house. He misses him anyway. Loves him anyway.

 

It feels like he's grieving.

 

Regulus loves James. Hates James. Hates that he loves James.

 

Regulus hates each and every time he sees him around the house. He hates how these are the moments that he lives for.

 

 

“Hey Regulus,” James says in the hallway.

 

Hi baby.

 

“Morning Reg,” when he comes down to eat.

 

I’ve been thinking about you.

 

“Good night,” when they pass each other in the bathroom before bed.

 

Are you coming in?

 

Outwardly, Regulus ignores it all. It's too much.

 

If he can't have it how it used to be, he doesn't want it at all.

 

Regulus has always been and will always be a liar.

 

Every time James smiles at him, Regulus’ body jolts with a feeling that he refuses to label hope.

 

Once a liar, always a liar.

 

He can’t take kindness from James, can barely look at him without flinching, but if James smiles at him as they walk past each other in the hallway, already gone by the time he's processed what’s happened?

 

He can just about manage that.

 

“Hey Regulus,” in the hallway, not at all bothered when Regulus doesn’t respond.

 

I love you.

 

“You left this in the library,” holding out a book.

 

I should still be in there with you.

 

“Remus and Peter are over if you want to join us,” called through his bedroom door.

 

Come in, screw them, just stay here with me.

 

Across the universes, across the timelines, James hasn't changed at all. He still gets a dimple when he smiles, his eyes are still the same shade of brown, he's still the same boy Regulus loves.

 

 

“Can I walk you to dinner?” James asks when they come out of their rooms at the same time, James looking hopeful, Regulus petrified.

 

The affirmation is out of his mouth before he can stop it, but he prays it was quiet enough for James not to have heard.

 

Instead, James lights up, and Regulus yearns for the sun.

 

-

 

It’s a stilted dinner that night before they go back to school, everything horribly awkward and disjointed, or at least that’s how Regulus feels as he pushes food around his plate while everyone talks and laughs around him.

 

Effie and Monty try involve him in conversation, and he responds when spoken to but never offers anything voluntarily.

 

He just does what he does every night; zones into conversations as he pleases, follows the cadence of James' voice until it starts to hurt, and then counts down the seconds in his head until it’s an acceptable time to leave.

 

He's deep in his head, mulling over what he’s going to do when he gets back to school when he realises the laughter around him has died and a serious tone has settled over the room.

 

“ – don’t know what else to do, it’s just not fair,” Sirius is saying, his face pinched in a way is so rarely is.

 

“We’re doing the best we can," Monty replies sadly, "but as it’s a high-profile case, we only have a couple of our best people working on it, and even then, your family can buy their way out of a lot of charges.”

 

“What’s this?” Regulus asks hesitantly, eyes flicking between them, and Sirius says nothing but purses his lips, refusing to meet his eye.

 

“We’re discussing the ongoing collection of evidence to press charges against your family for child abuse,” Monty tells him gently, and Regulus freezes, staring his brother in horror and, more prominently, betrayal.

 

They weren't that – it didn't happen. And if it did, they healed so there's no reason to bring it up anyway.

 

Just because Sirius left the family, it doesn't mean he has any right to try and tear it apart.

 

“That didn’t happen and I don’t wish to be a part of this,” Regulus replies stiffly, clenching his jaw. “May I be excused?”

 

“We’d like to discuss this with you further while you’re still here,” Effie interrupts kindly and Regulus hunches his shoulders, feeling as though ants are crawling under his skin.

 

“It is irrelevant and we’re not there so there’s nothing they can do to us,” he says formally, before pushing back his chair and starting to walk out, unwilling to entertain any of, well, that.

 

“That’s such a lie Reggie,” Sirius scoffs, a tightness around his eyes making Regulus hesitate. “They’re our parents, they can do what they want. Now that you’re gone, they might just decide to reinstate me in the family and take me back.”

 

“They can’t fucking do that,” Regulus gasps, horror flooding through him at the mere thought. He’d rather kill himself than go back to that house, but he thinks he’d kill his parents before they took back Sirius. “You’re the Head Auror,” he cries, staring accusingly at Monty. “You can’t let them, why can’t you do your fucking job, they can’t take him back –“

 

“Regulus, take a breath,” Effie tries.

 

“They could reinstate me, walk into Hogwarts and drag me home and there’s nothing I could do about it,” Sirius says matter of factly and the casual way he says it makes Regulus feel as though he's going to be sick.

 

"No."

 

"You can't just say -"

 

“The difficult thing with a family as notorious as yours,” Monty interrupts gently, “is that even with my full support for the notion of their arrest, they have many connections in many places. We’re trying to arrange a last-minute trial to give them as little time to prepare a defence, but they have the funds and Wizengamot support to argue their way into innocence. There’s nothing short of an unforgivable that would truly guarantee time in Azkaban, but no one short of the devil himself would ever do something like that.”

 

“So, we’re screwed and I might be the heir again before the week is out,” Sirius tells everyone flatly, and Regulus walks out, ignoring the way they call his name, unable to sit there any longer.

 

It’s a useless conversation anyway. Sirius isn’t going back and the Potters will protect him, so there’s no need to drag down their family’s reputation in his selfish vendetta.

 

They both lived in that house. They both got hurt in that house.

 

They've healed. They’ll be fine.

 

I could go back, Regulus tells himself, ignoring the way he’s starting to shake. I could go back if I had to, take the punishment and the bruises will fade by the end of the week. The cuts shouldn’t take more than a month.

 

He would go back if he had to and he’d get over it and it’d be fine. He already has nightmares. He knows what to expect. It’s not like they could treat him any worse.

 

And Regulus loves his parents. He’d die for them. He's already starting to miss them.

 

He hates Sirius. Can't stand him. Regulus hates his brother more than anyone else on Earth.

 

He refuses to live without him.

 

He can’t have it all.

 

Regulus loves them both, hates them both, needs them both, but even he can’t deny the shape of his shadow.

 

 

 

The light is still on in Monty’s office when Regulus walks past.

 

“Could they really take him back?” he asks quietly, standing in the doorway, and Monty looks up, suddenly looking very old and very tired.

 

“At the end of the day, Regulus,” he says honestly, “I truly don’t think there’s anything your parents couldn’t do."

 

It’s the hardest choice he’s ever had to make.

 

It was never a choice at all.

 

I'm so sorry, he thinks desperately, pulling out his wand with trembling fingers before filling a vial with memories; the innocent marble-like liquid hiding flashes of red light and the agonised sounds of his screams.

 

He hands it Monty before he can lose his nerve.

 

“Don’t show that to Sirius.”

 

-

 

Regulus boards the Hogwarts Express and sits in the compartment from his first year, the one where he’d met Evan and Barty and Pandora and everything had seemed blissfully carefree for all of 12 hours until his parents wrote to him the morning after his sorting and reminded him of all their expectations.

 

He should be in the prefect compartment now, or making rounds. He should drop into the Slytherin cabin which holds all the future Death Eaters, but still afraid they’re out to kill him.

 

He was supposed to receive the mark, he knows that’s what everybody was expecting him to come back to school with, and he hasn’t found out if his parents have ordered his ostracization or not. Instead of dealing with any of that though, he locks himself in his old compartment before anyone else can get on the train, casts every ward he knows to keep people out and then sits.

 

And waits.

 

And sits.

 

Then the Hogwarts Express pulls away from the station, and Regulus is all alone. He’s sure Sirius is spying on him somehow which he pretends he doesn’t find comforting, but Sirius doesn’t actually talk to him which he also finds he appreciates.

 

An hour passes.

 

Then two hours.

 

Then three.

 

Then, just as the boredom begins to settle in, the door handle rattles. It’s obviously locked, and Regulus isn’t going to cancel the wards.

 

The door shakes, but Regulus is smart enough to ward that too; he’s not stupid.

 

He is, however, entirely unprepared for the frosted glass pane to shatter when someone kicks it in and then two bodies step through, repairing the glass and effectively sealing themselves in as they tilt their heads in tandem to frown at Regulus who is holding himself very still.

 

“Told you he wouldn’t miss the train,” Barty tells Evan.

 

“Yes, but he missed the meeting,” Evan mutters back, talking to Barty while staring at Regulus who pauses. Hesitates. Makes his choice.

 

“I’m not going to become a Death Eater,” he announces flatly, bracing himself for their reactions.

 

Barty looks like he’s never been less interested in his life. Evan looks like he's about to throw him through the door.

 

“I never realised you were so much like your brother,” Evan says lightly, effortless cruelty clearly showing his stance and all the cautious optimism Regulus was harbouring vanishes as his anger takes over.

 

“Don’t you dare –“

 

“Don’t I dare?” Evan replies furiously, “Did you forget you were the one who signed us up for this?”

 

“I didn’t actually, but it’s no longer a viable option for me -"

 

“And being a blood traitor is?” Evan shoots back cruelly. “What happened to family image –“

 

“What about it?” Regulus snaps back, and Evan and Barty both pause, staring at him as though they’ve never seen him before.

 

It doesn’t last long.

 

"What happened to needing sacrifice to build a family?" Evan snarls, turning his words against him. "Do you remember when you persuaded me to the cause? When you told me this is what I had to do for my family name to be worth something?”

 

“I was wrong!” Regulus shouts, so fucking fed up with it all. “No one gives a shit about your last name or who you want to serve; no one cares about you at all unless you have something you can provide –“

 

“The Dark Lord will always care –“

 

“Grow the fuck up!"

 

“You must show the Dark Lord the respect he –“

 

“Fuck Voldemort,” Regulus screams, feeling genuinely unhinged as he pulls out his wand, faltering when Barty snatches them both out of their hands, and wholly unprepared for Evan to sock him in the jaw.

 

“Just because you’re too weak to carry your family’s name, doesn’t mean you have any right to try and bring down mine,” Evan hisses shaking Barty off as he shoves them to either end of the compartment, looking shocked to be playing the mediator for once.

 

“Another glorious 10 months of rooming together,” Barty announces brightly, smirking as they glare at him in tandem before slipping into an awkward silence that Barty breaks sporadically, while Regulus turns and stares stonily out the window.

 

 

Regulus skips the welcoming feast that night, staring at his swollen jaw in the bathroom mirror, trying to decide if he deserves to heal it.

 

He decides against it, sits at his desk and starts spiralling instead.

 

He hates Evan as much as he misses him. Wishes for the old Evan back who teased him about James and smuggled firewhiskey into the dorm so they could get drunk for the first time. He wonders if they're the same person, only this time hidden beneath layers of prejudice, but he doesn't know if he can take the disappointment if he dares to hope.

 

Barty comes back first, still with no visible reaction, but there’s a notable lack of Evan that makes his stomach churn uncomfortably.

 

“Good evening,” Regulus says stiltedly without looking up, and he can hear the way Barty rolls his eyes as he crosses the room.

 

“Fucks sake, Reg,” he sighs, dropping onto his bed. “I don’t give a shit what you do with your life and Evan will get over himself.”

 

“Evan hates me.”

 

“He doesn’t.”

 

“He hit me.”

 

“So?"

 

"So he hit me -"

 

"Some people find violent tendencies attractive, maybe you should feel flattered."

 

"Name one person who oh come on Barty, you're so unwell."

 

"Perhaps," he replies, shrugging casually, "but I’m also the one who will be saying I told you so before the week is out.”

 

“You don’t get –“

 

Barty shoots a silencing charm at him, clearly ending the conversation.

 

 

“Why don’t you hate me,” he asks Barty half an hour later once he’s figured out how to cast the counter charm non verbally, wondering how he can act so normal while everything has changed.

 

"Hate is an emotion I reserve for my father," Barty replies simply. "He wants me to work for the ministry and only associate with light families, so, here I am with you, moody and miserable though you may be.”

 

“Charming,” Regulus replies drily, rolling his eyes, but they both know he’s pleased.

 

Barty has the courtesy not to mention it.

 

 

Following the patten of the last few weeks, Regulus barely talks to anyone the next day. It’s Sunday, the day before classes start for the new school year, and he and Evan are still making snarky comments whenever they pass each other.

 

Regulus had thought about what Barty had said, how family expectations are difficult to let go of, and how maybe there was an element of envy hidden beneath Evan’s rage.

 

Regulus tried to approach the subject delicately, offering an olive branch.

 

“If you did want out, I’m sure the Potters would host you too if you didn't want to serve the Dark Lord anymore,” Regulus had said.

 

“If my choices were betraying the Dark Lord or living with blood traitors, I'd kill myself twice over to make sure it stuck," Evan had hissed before storming out the dorm.

 

Regulus hadn't tried to talk to him since.

 

Mulciber tries, still endeavouring to get in his favour so his name gets passed on to the Dark Lord.

 

Regulus tells him to fuck off.

 

Avery tries next and gets the same treatment, but all the Slytherin's just think he’s in a mood which only makes them try harder to talk to him. The silver lining to this however, is that it means the news of his defection still hasn’t been publicised.

 

He can’t make himself say it yet and is eager to delay the announcement as long as possible, so he drags himself to the Great Hall for dinner, resigning himself to half an hour of favours and bribery as Barty chatters away on his left and Evan glares at him across the table.

 

Flint is on his other side, in the middle of explaining how his sister has just started Hogwarts and is looking to begin a courtship, when the evening mail arrives and a letter drops in front of him.

 

Regulus freezes, Flint's voice fading away as his ears start to ring and his heart starts to race.

 

He knows the owl. He knows the handwriting.

 

Oh, James.

 

Outwardly, he doesn’t react. He slips it in his pocket and politely excuses himself, ignoring the way Flint calls his name, before warding his bed curtains shut and carefully opening the letter, his heart aching with distant memories of another time.

 

Hey Regulus,

 

I know you don’t talk to me and I'm trying to respect that, but it's not technically talking if I’m writing and you’re reading.

 

I'm also not trying to be overbearing, because I know I can be, but I really want you to know that I care about you. Even though we didn’t talk much over summer, I somehow grew used to knowing you were always down the hall; the dungeons seem so far away from Gryffindor Tower now.

 

I'm sorry if this sounds selfish, but I'm glad you came to stay with me. I don’t know if Sirius has said it or not, but he’s glad too.

 

I’m worried about you, and hope you’re okay. If you ever need anything, you can always come find me or write me a letter.

 

Anytime Regulus, I really do mean that.

 

Have a happy Sunday evening,

James.

 

 

Regulus cries himself to sleep.

 

-

 

Sirius wakes up, cautiously optimistic that today will be a good day as he looks around the dorm.

 

He and Remus are… good. Exactly as friends should be. They don’t mention what happened on his birthday. They don’t mention what happened in the weeks following. They’re both good friends, nothing more than friends who are straight and don’t fancy each other and that’s it.

 

Well.

 

Remus says he’s gay which is fine, but Sirius is straight. He knows he’s straight. And it’s fine. They’re fine. It’s all fine.

 

“It’s NEWT year and I’m already failing,” Peter is moaning, pulling everything out of his trunk as he tries to locate his textbook. “If I can’t find my textbook, how can I pass McGonagall’s class –“

 

“You became an animagus at fifteen, I’m sure you’ll be fine,” James tells him, dutifully helping look while pulling his tie over his head. Sirius rolls his eyes, helplessly amused, and is about to comment when Remus steps out of the bathroom shirtless and any clever retort Sirius had flies out of his head.

 

“Morning,” Remus calls, towelling off his hair as Sirius looks him up and down appreciatively.

 

“Good morning indeed,” he quietly marvels, until he remembers how werewolves have ultrasensitive hearing and he locks eyes with Remus, both of them flushing before he forces himself to look away.

 

“I’ll stay and help Pete find his books, we’ll meet you guys at breakfast,” he mutters, needing a moment away from Remus to feel somewhat cognitive again, hyperaware of the way Remus takes the long way around the room so there's no chance of them accidentally touching.

 

"It has to be here somewhere, I just don't understand where I could've left it," Peter keeps muttering to himself as Sirius walks over to Remus' wardrobe, looking to see which sweaters he bought back to school, before his brain processes what he's doing and he snatches his hand away.

 

"We have class in ten minutes, I'll just have to share with someone, Padfoot we have to go," Peter cries, already stressed as the threat of NEWTs loom over them, and while there's always a certain apprehension on the first day of classes, there's a different sort of energy in the air that makes Sirius feel uneasy as they slowly make their way down the staircases to meet the others.

 

A Ravenclaw girl looks at him, then quickly looks away.

 

A Hufflepuff boy squeezes his shoulder as he walks past, giving him a pitying smile, but he’s gone before Sirius can ask him what it meant.

 

He and Peter share a glance of mutual confusion, wondering how they could’ve missed whatever has circulated through the school, when he sees his friends sprinting up the stairs towards them, looking frantic.

 

"Is it true?" Remus demands with James close behind, eyes wet and stuttering for air. Remus glances around, looking anguished before lowering his voice and whispering, “Did your parents really torture you?”

 

Excuse me?” Sirius rears back, blinking in genuine disbelief, because out of everything he was expecting Remus to say, it wasn’t that.

 

His parents were awful, terrible people but even they never went that far. On the good days, Sirius knows it was abuse. On the bad days, they were just heavy-handed when it came to discipline, but as horrid as they could be, he honestly can't imagine anything to that extent. They were cruel, yes, but they weren’t evil, which is one of the reasons it's been so hard to get them a trial in the first place.

 

“No,” Sirius says honestly, looking between his friends uneasily. “No, never, I wouldn’t lie about this, so why are you asking –“

 

“Then what is this?” Remus interrupts, shaking the Daily Prophet in his face and Sirius frowns in blatant confusion as he glances at the front page.

 

Then he reads the headline.

 

Black heir crucioed; Heads of Family sentenced to life in Azkaban.

 

Then he understands.

 

-

 

Regulus doesn’t know what to feel and thinks it's for the best that he’s hit a threshold where he can no longer feel anything at all.

 

They know. The world knows. His parents know he can’t be redeemed. The entire school – the entire world knows how they used to treat him and it’s too late to take anything back.

 

He's not pleased, but also isn't surprised it got leaked; he probably should've expected it for one of the most high-profile cases of the century.

 

Ridiculously, rather than focus too heavily on that, he can’t help but be shocked at how quickly Monty had acted. In less than 48 hours, he’d watched the memories, sent out arrest warrants and had his parents convicted at trial.

 

They'll be surrounded by dementors now for the rest of their lives, which will slowly suck away all of their happy memories.

 

Regulus hasn’t decided if he wants them to forget him or not. After this, he doesn’t think they will.

 

He wonders if this is what Andromeda felt like when she left. Would she understand now? Would Narcissa?

 

And then there’s Bellatrix.

 

Oh fuck.

 

There's nothing she holds in higher regard than the Dark Lord and their family name, but now he's betrayed her twice over.

 

She’s going to kill him. He genuinely thinks she’ll do it.

 

He wonders if this is what Sirius felt when he left, and as though summoned, his brother appears, slamming into his side and hugging him harder than he ever remembers with tears running down his face.

 

Sirius is squeezing him so hard that Regulus thinks he’ll bruise and has a chant of "I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry, I should never have left you there" until he rips himself away from the hug as quickly as he’d begun.

 

“Fuck I’m not hurting you, am I?” Sirius blurts out frantically, eyes flickering all over and Regulus can’t help the way his lip twitches. “You’re fine, Sirius.”

 

He shakes his head, still smiling ruefully as sits back down, quietly pleased when Sirius sits next to him, their shoulders lightly touching as though Sirius is reassuring himself that he’s really there.

 

Regulus glances over, waiting for Sirius to break the silence, clearly building up to something.

 

“If I wasn't already, I’d disown myself right now,” he announces dramatically, and Regulus arches an eyebrow.

 

“Out of solidarity?” he asks drily.

 

“Out of spite,” Sirius hisses. “They’re fucking insane, you see it, can’t you? It’s the least I can do for us to try and rid ourselves of their influence. Tell me you see it –“

 

“I think I miss them,” Regulus admits quietly.

 

Sirius’ head whips around to look at him incredulously. “They fucking tortured you because you tried to leave and you still miss them?”

 

Regulus has enough common sense not to mention it wasn’t the him leaving part they hated but rather the fact that he wanted to leave and go to Sirius.

 

“Funnily enough I haven’t forgotten that,” he snaps defensively instead and Sirius shuts his mouth with a wince.

 

“Sorry, Reggie, I –“

 

“Shut up.”

 

Mercifully, Sirius does, until a long silence descends, and Regulus realises he still doesn't know how to talk to him. Absurdly, he wishes the Potter’s feral dog was here to diffuse the tension, but he’s not and Regulus doesn’t know how to break the silence so he sits there and says nothing at all.

 

It’s as terrifying as it is freeing to know he has his entire life ahead of him now; an endless future, one entirely of his own making.

 

He could do anything. Be anyone. Be with anyone.

 

“What are you going to do after school?” Regulus asks, taking advantage of this rare moment of understanding which ends as abruptly as it had begun as Sirius proudly announces that he's going to become an Auror.

 

Over Regulus’ dead fucking body.

 

“No,” Regulus denies simply. “Choose something else.”

 

“Choose something – Reggie?!" Sirius cries, scandalised and dumbfounded. "It’s my life so I’ll do what I like. It’s already decided anyway, all of us in Gryffindor have conditional acceptances based on our NEWT scores, and we’re going to contribute to the war effort –“

 

“I don’t care about what the others are doing,” Regulus argues, stomach curdling at the thought of Sirius facing the Dark Lord. “You can’t –“

 

“Have you changed sides or not,” Sirius snaps.

 

“Sides don’t matter in a war! People die regardless –“

 

“And so I’d die a noble death –“

 

“You’re not fucking dying!” Regulus snarls, shoving his brother before he storms back across the school, sending a stinging hex at the fifth year who tried to talk to him, and pacing across the dorm, uncaring about missing his morning classes, fuming over his stupid fucking brother.

 

An Auror. An Auror. Why the fuck does Sirius want to be an Auror?

 

Of course he wants to be an Auror.

 

And so does James.

 

But of course.

 

Regulus won't let him die either. He doesn’t know how to stop it.

 

The Dark Lord has destroyed so many lives, and there are countless others who are destined to meet the same fate.

 

There’s James, who he still loves. There’s Evan who is in so deep he doesn't even realise there's a way out. There's Monty, the Head Auror. Effie, a known blood traitor yet the kindest person he's ever met.

 

And then there’s Sirius. His brother. His guiding star.

 

Regulus has been the cause of many things in Sirius’ life, both positive and negative, but he refuses to be the reason that he’s dead.

 

Sirius has always been the shape of his shadow, and if with light is the only way Regulus is guaranteed to see him, he’ll set the fucking world on fire.

 

-

 

Monty wakes to find a memory vial resting on his desk, wrapped in a scrap of parchment.

 

To help you win the war.

 

He frowns at the cryptic note before diving into the penseive where he finds himself at the edge of a cliff, staring at the entrance of a cave.

 

Notes:

The "shape of my shadow" quotes has literally inspired me to write a Black Brothers oneshot with that as the title so maybe that'll come soon? But also maybe not.

Hope you enjoyed xoxo.